we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_o receive_v and_o afteward_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n since_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o witness_n with_o we_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o canon_n in_o all_o age_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o for_o freewill_n for_o purgatory_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v right_o consider_v and_o patient_o hear_v on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetans_n confession_n who_o conclude_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n canon_n 2._o dvas_fw-la maximas_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeorun_n obstinacia_fw-la percipimê°_n altera_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la conversi_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n putaret_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la inventionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promise_n messiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la inimici_fw-la christi_fw-la judai_n perseverant_fw-la et_fw-la testantur_fw-la nullos_fw-la alios_fw-la apud_fw-la patres_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicè_fw-la sacroâ—nisi_fw-la istos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comment_fw-fr in_o rom_n c_o 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o christian_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v the_o world_n have_v suspect_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invent_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n canonical_a but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n since_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o contain_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o receive_v apocryphal_a addition_n to_o that_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n 12.32_o prou._n 30.6_o revel_v 22.18_o when_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o this_o word_n this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o a_o other_o ground_n viz._n 4._o non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la sacri_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la traditioniê°_n non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a nor_o the_o book_n to_o be_v holy_a and_z canonical_a but_o only_a from_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n vii_o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v swear_v 1._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 1._o i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o necnon_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mo_z res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la pari_fw-la pietutis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bell._n regula_n partialis_fw-la non_fw-la totalis_fw-la bell._n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a not_o a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o certain_o till_o this_o time_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v never_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o aquin._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o you_o shall_v observe_v from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o romanist_n perform_v their_o oath_n exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o may_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n 11._o baron_fw-fr an._n 58._o n._n 11._o and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o equal_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o scripture_n let_v their_o say_n be_v weigh_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n or_o esteem_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n etc._n lindan_n panopl_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n say_v lindan_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o impenetrable_a buckler_n of_o ajax_n the_o suppresser_n of_o all_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n without_o life_n a_o mere_a shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a costerus_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n but_o say_v the_o rhemist_n 19_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o more_o say_v costerus_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n 44._o coster_n euchrist_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 44._o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o may_v be_v raze_v or_o wrest_v at_o pleasure_n but_o tradition_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o will_v receive_v any_o sword_n either_o leaden_a or_o wooden_a or_o brazen_a and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o interpretation_n tradition_n retain_v the_o true_a
doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la consonat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_n 1._o p._n 148._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o certain_o we_o likewise_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o they_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o affirmative_a point_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o negative_a opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n fine_a bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 2._o ca._n ult._n in_o fine_a make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o caluinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o let_v these_o man_n observe_v what_o rule_v they_o listen_v let_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n let_v they_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o their_o own_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolic_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o how_o can_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n be_v prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o can_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o impose_v the_o contrary_a on_o the_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o injoine_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n search_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o write_a word_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 30._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la et_fw-la nubere_fw-la et_fw-la uri_fw-la imò_fw-la â—eius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la reclament_fw-la adversarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o be_v better_o marry_v then_o burn_v how_o can_v that_o unwritten_a word_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o burn_v then_o marry_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v how_o can_v the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n how_o can_v private_a mass_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n if_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o his_o moral_a law_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o on_o the_o contrary_n give_v adoration_n to_o image_n last_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o worship_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o art_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o these_o papal_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o answer_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n 32._o tert._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o their_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o apostle_n for_o a_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolic_a now_o if_o any_o romanist_n shall_v take_v that_o poor_a exception_n and_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n chrysostome_n 98_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la annutiaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la verterint_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la paulum_fw-la euamgelizaverint_fw-la prarer_n euangelium_fw-la qd_n accepistis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la quidvis_fw-la labefactaverint_fw-la anathema_n sint_fw-la chrys_n in_o galat._n c._n 1_o &_o aug._n in_o joh._n tra._n 98_o saint_n paul_n teach_v not_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o little_a thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v receive_v if_o he_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o or_o the_o like_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v praeterquà m_fw-la or_o contraquà m_fw-la either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o certain_o most_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o more_o absurd_a to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o say_v tertullian_n 26._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescâ—_n c._n 26._o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o their_o domestical_a friend_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o faith_n different_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o general_o propound_v in_o public_a as_o though_o they_o have_v preach_v one_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o their_o lodging_n to_o leave_v therefore_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o forsake_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o belief_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n for_o their_o leader_n nor_o universality_n for_o their_o assurance_n nor_o succession_n for_o their_o evidence_n this_o i_o say_v be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n ix_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by-way_n i_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n and_o their_o memory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a life_n be_v register_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o afterward_o when_o god_n have_v take_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o their_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o
verse_n 16.17_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v correct_v improve_v if_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o all_o these_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o 31._o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n orat_fw-la cont_n gen._n in_o init_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la credentibê°_n dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la testimonie-transfusus_a est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_n qd_n reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la obseurum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la pleno_fw-la et_fw-la perfecto_fw-la facta_fw-la hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2_o tert._n contr_n hermo_n c._n 22_o that_o write_v word_n may_v be_v establish_v athanasius_n the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n hillary_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o believer_n yea_o say_v he_o what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o do_v it_o want_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o tertullian_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n more_o express_o 9_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptâ—_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la puturunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la cyr._n in_o joh._n li._n 12_o c._n 68_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conveninient_a fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n austen_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v certainty_n we_o have_v safety_n we_o have_v assurance_n we_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o timber_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v shall_v be_v repair_v in_o her_o decay_a age_n with_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a tradition_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o bless_a martyr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n pomp_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &c_n &c_n ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la cypr_fw-la epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp_n be_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o this_o quaere_fw-la be_v so_o distaste_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o this_o short_a demand_n he_o return_v this_o sharp_a answer_n 11._o respondâ—o_o cyprianum_n haec_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la eum_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerk_n veilet_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la tunc_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d vet_z dei_fw-la li_n 4._o ca._n 11._o cyprian_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v what_o time_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tradition_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heretic_n complain_v 2_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o very_a text_n 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o mystery_n require_v silence_n that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o learn_v by_o tradition_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n confess_v indeed_o 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n write_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_v their_o device_n by_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o gospel_n 96._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 97._o &_o 96._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o those_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v these_o and_o these_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o romanist_n 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr vervo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o eagerness_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o some_o of_o they_o public_o profess_v si_fw-mi paulus_n ille_fw-la tharsensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 275_o favour_n antiq_fw-la pag._n 275_o if_o that_o same_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n shall_v condemn_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n i_o will_v confident_o prescribe_v he_o abandon_v he_o pronounce_v anathema_n with_o direful_a execration_n against_o this_o saul_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conversant_a among_o the_o
monk_n of_o former_a age_n give_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v the_o romanist_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o stand_v upon_o justification_n of_o their_o tradition_n about_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n certain_a monk_n say_v he_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n faction_n desire_v other_o doctrine_n 233._o alienas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la appetunt_fw-la &_o magisteria_fw-la humana_fw-la institutionis_fw-la inducunt_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n p._n 233._o and_o bring_v in_o mastery_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o permit_v not_o young_a man_n in_o their_o monastery_n to_o study_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n 228._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ingenium_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la siliquis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la humanarum_fw-la traditionun_n ibid._n p._n 228._o that_o their_o rude_a wit_n may_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o filth_n they_o may_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o learned_a author_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o filth_n and_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o heretic_n of_o former_a age_n have_v scatter_v and_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o both_o joint_o sympathize_v with_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a acclamation_n 1_o council_n cha._n act._n 1_o thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n thus_o i_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o have_v i_o live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o wish_v to_o die_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o i_o know_v well_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n give_v also_o this_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n stand_v fast_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o own_o write_a epistle_n a_o tradition_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v appear_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v but_o the_o word_n write_v for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n diverse_a way_n but_o what_o protestant_n i_o pray_v do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o general_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o tradition_n those_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v we_o may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n although_o the_o word_n allege_v enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n three_o sabbath_n day_n say_v the_o text_n he_o reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v they_o 17.2_o act_n 17.2_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o 26.22_o act_n 26.22_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_a epistle_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v insist_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v examine_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v either_o immediate_o or_o at_o least_o by_o sound_a inference_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o have_v a_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o likewise_o hold_v doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o we_o say_v even_o that_o tradition_n be_v derive_v also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o witness_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v contain_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o hold_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a 1.10_o act_n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o reve._n 1.10_o and_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n second_o from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 19.14_o john_n 3.5_o math._n 19.14_o last_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n although_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n we_o believe_v it_o ostendit_fw-la index_n biblicus_fw-la in_o regiis_fw-la biblus_n vocabulo_fw-la maria_n multis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la significari_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la maria_fw-la ostendit_fw-la yet_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v but_o de_fw-la pielate_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v more_o for_o pious_a credulity_n then_o for_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o require_v scripture_n for_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 44_o of_o ezech._n 2._o as_o hierome_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v his_o question_n argue_v less_o than_o a_o plain_a cavil_v and_o shift_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o as_o athanasius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n answer_v the_o arrian_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n exposita_fw-la athan._n ep._n quod_fw-la decreta_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o
by_o the_o application_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o that_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o all_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o other_o bishop_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o such_o his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v last_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o their_o last_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o poor_a opinion_n how_o to_o examine_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o pursue_v by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v not_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n then_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o their_o side_n that_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n they_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o true_a it_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o explicitè_fw-fr reveal_v and_o public_o declare_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o no_o heretic_n do_v then_o oppose_v they_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr obscure_o secret_o reserued_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o confession_n their_o late_a error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o one_o way_n they_o will_v seem_o avoid_v the_o create_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o overthrow_n by_o consequence_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o public_o declare_v without_o doubt_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o visibilitie_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o meath_z now_o primate_n of_o armach_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1624._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n 1624._o touch_v several_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v in_o our_o behalf_n what_o reply_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o authority_n so_o right_o produce_v behold_v a_o jesuite_n by_o order_n w._n malone_n by_o name_n answer_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n usher_v answer_v have_v make_v a_o reply_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o number_n many_o more_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n the_o encounter_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a for_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v by_o both_o contend_a party_n and_o seem_o they_o adhere_v to_o both_o side_n as_o if_o they_o make_v both_o for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o father_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v authority_n impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o tradition_n our_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o jesuite_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 35._o b_o vsher_n cap._n tradition_n p._n 35._o that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o we_o but_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiesticall_a tradition_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v subscribe_v but_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n we_o think_v it_o great_a reason_n to_o gainsay_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o observance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v her_o private_a mass_n her_o latin_a service_n her_o half_a communion_n her_o invocation_n of_o saint_n her_o worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o this_o never_o any_o protestant_n deny_v but_o whether_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o their_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n and_o constitution_n now_o use_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o their_o papal_a tradition_n be_v always_o or_o ever_o admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n let_v these_o question_n be_v right_o propound_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jesuite_n authority_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o father_n have_v he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a tradition_n now_o receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o father_n have_v he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o fa_n her_o have_v he_o urge_v that_o admit_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o ancient_a father_n have_v he_o true_o allege_v that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o
most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o p._n 144_o sect._n 8._o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 167_o sect._n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by_o way_n p._n 245_o sect._n 10._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o p._n 280_o sect._n 11._o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 307_o sect._n 12._o saint_n augustine_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o p._n 335_o sect._n 13._o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o p._n 347_o sect._n 14._o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n p._n 370_o sect._n 15._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 386_o sect._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 420_o sect._n 17._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n p._n 452_o sect._n 18._o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a p._n 468_o sect._n 19_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 496_o sect._n 20._o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 513_o sect._n 21._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanistes_n among_o themselves_o p._n 545_o sect._n 22._o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n p._n 572_o sect._n 23._o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n p._n 592_o sect_n 24._o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o decree_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n p._n 610_o sect._n 25._o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n p._n 666_o sect._n 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n p._n 675_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n sect_n i._o the_o safe_a and_o only_o infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n arrogant_o and_o presumptuous_o appropriate_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o their_o haereticall_a and_o particular_a faction_n st._n austen_n encounter_v they_o 2._o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o inverbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o state_n the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o know_v his_o own_o body_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o that_o age_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n and_o both_o agree_v with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v gather_v as_o sheep_n to_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o now_o question_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n will_v first_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o whatsoever_o church_n profess_v that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o canticle_n demand_v of_o his_o spouse_n where_o she_o rest_v meridie_n at_o noonday_n the_o donatist_n conclude_v christ_n question_n with_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n do_v rest_v meridie_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n &_o from_o this_o ground_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n the_o donatists_n claim_n be_v seem_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n and_o austen_n heretic_n and_o catholic_n both_o urge_v the_o scripture_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n saint_n austen_n put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o donatist_n claim_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o african_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o magnify_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o frequent_a though_o feign_a miracle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n 16._o remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la
attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainsay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v sect_n iii_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o bvsaeus_n the_o jesuite_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n haeres_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la disputationem_fw-la vel_fw-la collationem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretico_fw-la cvi_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la percunctare_fw-la unde_fw-la argumenta_fw-la suav_fw-mi lit_fw-fr depromere_fw-la contrà _fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la si_fw-la respondeat_fw-la ut_fw-la solent_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la oppone_v illi_fw-la nul_fw-fr lanvel_n incertan_fw-mi ex_fw-la scripture_n sperari_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la constet_fw-la very_fw-la sint_fw-la possessores_fw-la scripturae_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o nos_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la et_fw-la potestas_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la busaeus_n in_o panatio_n tit._n haeres_fw-la as_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o can_v avoid_v disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n although_o you_o find_v you_o be_v able_a to_o match_v he_o yet_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o common_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n at_o least_o but_o uncertain_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o have_v best_a right_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v authority_n to_o expound_v they_o by_o this_o jesuites_n confession_n the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la in_o question_n to_o which_o side_n the_o right_n of_o scripture_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o sooth_n to_o say_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o this_o narrow_a issue_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v well_o content_a to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n if_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v grant_v they_o but_o this_o one_o poor_a request_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o request_n no_o doubt_n which_o in_o most_o man_n understanding_n will_v seem_v unreasonable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a profession_n of_o saint_n austen_n 23._o august_n lib._n confess_v 13._o c._n 23._o man_n spiritual_a whether_o they_o rule_v or_o be_v rule_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v over_o so_o high_a authority_n for_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o spiritual_a yet_o must_v he_o be_v a_o doer_n not_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o give_v his_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o there_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_n where_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v he_o therefore_o who_o shall_v first_o dare_v to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n let_v that_o man_n by_o s_n austin_n rule_n assume_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o tenet_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o different_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n wherein_o saint_n austen_n and_o epiphanius_n mention_n above_o fourscore_o heresy_n even_o then_o when_o the_o father_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n they_o never_o make_v answer_n like_o the_o romanist_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o our_o church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o withal_o profess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a gloss_n in_o expound_v of_o itself_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o our_o reuerened_a divine_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n of_o our_o cause_n exclude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v churchman_n as_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o joint_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n be_v best_o able_a to_o expound_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o ground_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o they_o refer_v back_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o eaverò_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la occultat_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eloquio_fw-la superbo_fw-la erigit_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la accedere_fw-la mens_fw-la cardiuscula_fw-la et_fw-la in_o erudita_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauper_fw-la ad_fw-la divitem_fw-la sed_fw-la invitat_fw-la omnes_fw-la humili_fw-la sermone_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la pascat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la secretâ_fw-la exerceat_fw-la veritate_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o promptis_fw-la qd_n â—â—reconditis_fw-la habens_fw-la aug._n ep._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hide_v in_o misery_n say_v austen_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o not_o with_o stately_a speech_n whereby_o a_o unlearned_a mind_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o approach_v as_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o rich_a but_o with_o a_o lowly_a speech_n invit_v all_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v they_o with_o manifest_a but_o also_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a truth_n have_v that_o in_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o as_o concern_v obscure_a place_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o prologue_n illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinislibris_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la intueri_fw-la nequiverint_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la se_fw-la digitum_fw-la quidem_fw-la meum_fw-la inever_n posse_fw-la sydera_fw-la verò_fw-la quibê°_n demonstrandis_fw-la intenditur_fw-la videre_fw-la no_n posse_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la isto_fw-la i_o reprohendere_fw-la desinant_fw-la et_fw-la lumen_fw-la oculorum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la sibi_fw-la praeberi_fw-la depreceantur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n l._n 1._o prologue_n that_o if_o they_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n at_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o see_v and_o their_o eyesight_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o although_o they_o do_v see_v my_o finger_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o star_n at_o which_o i_o point_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eyesight_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o plain_o proove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o obscure_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o herein_o he_o touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o magnificè_fw-la et_fw-la salubritèr_fw-la spiritê°_n sanctê°_n ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la modisi_fw-la avit_fw-la ut_fw-la
interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v admit_v so_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o addition_n a_o ignorant_a priest_n will_v swear_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o interpretation_n although_o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o cardinal_n hosius_n do_v protest_v it_o for_o a_o universal_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o which_o be_v better_a instruct_v by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v different_a from_o the_o father_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v 7._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mirum_fw-la si_fw-la praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la scripturam_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la et_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la nam_fw-la intellectê°_n currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la intellectus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la concurrit_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vinificans_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la nich._n cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v fides_n temporum_fw-la a_o faith_n that_o follow_v the_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n this_o learned_a romanist_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o diverse_a time_n diverse_o expound_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n attend_v the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o last_o which_o be_v most_o true_a he_o profess_v the_o romish_a church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o time_n that_o this_o cardinal_n speak_v truth_n i_o think_v no_o protestant_a do_v make_v a_o question_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n you_o shall_v observe_v how_o fit_o these_o man_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v venetos_n in_o voto_fw-la baronij_fw-la contrà _fw-la venetos_n kill_v and_o eat_v cardinal_n baronius_n be_v interpreter_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la devitâ_fw-la avoid_v a_o heretic_n the_o silly_a friar_n apply_v it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n with_o this_o exposition_n moriae_fw-la erasm_n encom_n moriae_fw-la haereticum_fw-la de-vitâ_a tolle_fw-la kill_v the_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o leastwise_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o practice_n run_v with_o these_o time_n thus_o than_o you_o have_v fides_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n and_o fides_n tempâ—rum_n a_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n they_o account_v they_o dumb_a judge_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o church_n if_o we_o require_v a_o exposition_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v senseless_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v different_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sound_v like_a bell_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o violate_v their_o oath_n with_o a_o saluo_fw-la jure_fw-la save_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o add_v to_o his_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o reu._n 22.18_o or_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v appear_v therefore_o by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v &_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n v._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v alter_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o man_n enrage_v against_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o camp_n rat._n 1._o he_o make_v this_o open_a outcry_n what_o incense_v luther_n whelp_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n sure_o if_o this_o romanist_n have_v be_v as_o real_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o be_v vain_a glorious_a in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n of_o our_o age_n for_o never_o man_n make_v great_a flourish_n with_o poor_a proof_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v publish_v no_o other_o canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v to_o be_v divine_o canonical_a and_o those_o only_a canonical_a none_o other_o then_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o if_o any_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o for_o renounce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n deduce_v from_o apocryphal_a scripture_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o anathema_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v curse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o ann._n 100_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o factique_fw-la sunt_fw-la judaei_n depositarii_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la
bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c_o 2._o do_v signify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n in_o any_o apostolic_a book_n either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o their_o tradition_n or_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v the_o scripture_n make_v in_o all_o point_n for_o they_o i_o say_v for_o those_o very_a point_n which_o they_o term_v tradition_n unwritten_a they_o produce_v the_o word_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n purgatory_n be_v term_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n purgatorio_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la for_o this_o very_a point_n cite_v twenty_o several_a place_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 20._o bell._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la bâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 16._o roffen_n advers._fw-la luth._o aâ—t_fw-la 16._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 22._o lead_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v scrip_n quavis_fw-la linâ—uâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la c._n 22._o yet_o ledesma_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v it_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o tenet_n when_o they_o confound_v the_o write_a word_n with_o their_o unwritten_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la qd_n ubique_fw-la qd_n semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n creditum_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la qd_n ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raticque_a declarat_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 3._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n which_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n do_v declare_v those_o man_n therefore_o which_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o accurse_v all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrinal_a tradition_n before_o name_v have_v be_v ever_o hold_v and_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v requisite_a condition_n and_o ancient_a character_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v daily_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o prove_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o sure_a foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v change_v and_o many_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a touch_v ritual_a tradition_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bass_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a ca._n 27._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o this_o traditionn_n say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o secret_a charge_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v alter_v st._n austen_n say_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fast_o casulanum_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abrogate_a 6._o sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la infantibê°_n eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la cercitèr_fw-la sexento_n annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o john_n 6._o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v maldonat_a yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abolish_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v confident_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o now_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o see_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v teach_v and_o believe_v concern_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n viii_o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11_o revel_v 1_o 11_o and_o saint_n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o these_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n saint_n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o muscovie_n saint_n james_n in_o judea_n saint_n john_n in_o asia_n saint_n philip_n in_o assyria_n saint_n thomas_n in_o india_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n thaddeus_n in_o armenia_n saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o arabia_n to_o slavonia_n st._n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n saint_n simon_n in_o persia_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o all_o these_o publish_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a 170._o terra_fw-la graecorum_n undique_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n ep._n 178._o &_o ep._n 170._o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n the_o faith_n into_o all_o place_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o particular_a saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n beginning_n first_o from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n have_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v theopolis_n antioch_n antioch_n the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n
all_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n by_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o intend_v his_o merchandise_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o this_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v verify_v annot._n d._n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o recusant_n of_o england_n &_o other_o country_n remote_a from_o rome_n which_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o nay_o woe_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sea_n for_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o never_o preach_v but_o withal_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v preach_v for_o his_o own_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n teach_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o bell_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v in_o as_o much_o possibility_n to_o err_v as_o innocent_a the_o eight_o be_v when_o he_o permit_v the_o norwegian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n thus_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o virtual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o pope_n consistory_n his_o cardinal_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v return_v happy_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v but_o withal_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o there_o be_v noâ—_n oracle_n â—o_o infallible_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o papa_n the_o pope_n ancient_o a_o father_n shall_v become_v the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o a_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a &_o past_o find_v out_o for_o sure_a i_o be_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v whosoever_o they_o will_v for_o their_o father_n they_o can_v have_v no_o church_n except_o pope_n joane_n for_o their_o mother_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o rely_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o upon_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n &_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o chair_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n be_v successive_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n sect_n xx._n the_o church_n which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hosius_n the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a 29._o hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricou_n c._n 29._o that_o if_o we_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o peter_n until_o julius_n the_o three_o there_o never_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n any_o arrian_n any_o donatist_n any_o pelagian_a or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deliver_v by_o card._n cusanus_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la universa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la conglobata_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la numquam_fw-la recedit_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 2._o the_o truth_n cleave_v fast_o to_o peter_n chair_n the_o whole_a universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v roll_v up_o to_o peter_n chair_n &_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o office_n in_o what_o religion_n in_o what_o piece_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v succeed_v peter_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v errâ—â—_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o â—e_n be_v pope_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o the_o late_a pope_n decree_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o their_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a decree_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o disclaim_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o have_v digress_v whole_o from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o withal_o they_o want_v that_o infallibility_n that_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 103_o decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v on_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n only_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o withal_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o conc._n trid._n canon_n 8._o sess_n 22._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 440_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n 81._o leo._n epist_n 81._o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o that_o of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a 40._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la reprobata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—o_fw-la 5._o pontifice_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la gregorio_n 13._o bel._n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 40._o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o both_o condemn_a say_v bellarmine_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o certain_o we_o ourselves_o can_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o father_n &_o counsel_n and_o after_o publication_n of_o witness_n they_o receive_v warranty_n from_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o commend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v the_o other_o command_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n as_o we_o condemn_v i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o you_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n 9_o greg_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o &_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o have_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o profess_v our_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o transub_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n nestor_n gelas_n cont_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n your_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n julius_n bish_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o sop_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n tell_v we_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christ_n institution_n there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o lest_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a device_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v fundamental_a point_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a warranties_n for_o you_o to_o allow_v this_o reformation_n i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o &_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o intend_v &_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reform_v your_o prayer_n &_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a lest_o say_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v thirst_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o the_o child_n crave_v bread_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o priest_n &_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o unknown_a service_n to_o the_o people_n your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o many_o light_n and_o candle_n and_o your_o certain_a number_n of_o mass_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o quarundan_n verò_fw-la missarun_n et_fw-fr candelarun_n certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la superstitioso_fw-la cultu_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la veram_fw-la religione_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la removeant_fw-la idem_fw-la cap._n 9_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v they_o be_v first_o invent_v rather_o out_o of_o superstitious_a devotion_n then_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o let_v they_o be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o the_o church_n your_o indulgence_n which_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n you_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n etc._n quastorum_n abusus_fw-la ut_fw-la corum_fw-la emendationi_fw-la spes_fw-la nulla_fw-la relicta_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v money_n for_o indulgence_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reform_v they_o miscetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la verò_fw-la musica_n eas_fw-la ubi_fw-la sive_fw-la organo_fw-la sive_fw-la cantus_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aut_fw-la impurum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la miscetur_fw-la your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o your_o church_n music_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o own_o council_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la verè_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n your_o superstition_n your_o idolatry_n your_o covetousness_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o error_n of_o time_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o ordinarii_fw-la locorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la prohibere_fw-la atque_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollere_fw-la sedulò_fw-la curent_fw-la ac_fw-la teneantur_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritia_fw-la idolorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitio_fw-la induxit_fw-la idem_fw-la can._n 9_o your_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o covetousness_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n or_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o last_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o have_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v peracta_fw-la dist_n 1_o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o council_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o profitable_a 6._o sess_n 22._o c._n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v change_v your_o sacrifice_n into_o a_o sacrament_n your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a eat_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o faith_n your_o half_a communion_n into_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n into_o david_n psalm_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o holy_a father_n what_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o &_o best_a age_n and_o what_o your_o grand_a council_n of_o trent_n intend_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n nay_o more_o since_o your_o council_n have_v make_v several_a decree_n for_o reformation_n 123._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v a_o 1545_o and_o end_v ann._n 1563._o bell._n chro._n pa._n 121._o 123._o since_o they_o can_v neither_o plead_v want_n of_o authority_n nor_o want_n of_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o â—ight_a pope_n and_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n why_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v &_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o decree_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v deserve_v the_o great_a thank_n from_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o rectify_v those_o abuse_n which_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o from_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o fair_a pretence_n may_v just_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o reform_a church_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o counter-challenge_a to_o your_o jesuit_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o soberness_n &_o truth_n where_o be_v your_o church_n &_o trent_n doctrine_n before_o luther_n for_o i_o call_v god_n and_o
his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o witness_v that_o notwithstanding_o you_o obtrude_v the_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o your_o great_a brag_n of_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a roman_a church_n yet_o your_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n nay_o more_o if_o any_o jesuite_n or_o all_o the_o jesuite_n alive_a can_v prove_v your_o roman_a faith_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o your_o trent_n article_n be_v plain_o common_o and_o continual_o teach_v &_o receive_v the_o fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o luther_n let_v all_o the_o anathema_n in_o your_o trent_n council_n fall_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o two_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a conclusion_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o be_v but_o two_o slender_a thread_n to_o uphold_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o blame_v not_o we_o if_o such_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o untuneable_a in_o our_o ear_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o man_n &_o that_o man_n by_o your_o own_o supposal_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n import_v both_o christ_n antichrist_n signify_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n upon_o who_o forehead_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n the_o word_n mystery_n etc._n dr._n james_n in_o his_o epist_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v sometime_o write_v that_o man_n who_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n by_o his_o habitation_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 17._o revel_v 17._o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o which_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82.6_o viz_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o by_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n last_o that_o man_n who_o infallibility_n eugenij_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugenij_fw-la who_o succession_n who_o order_n who_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o silly_a priest_n 8_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a li_z 3._o â—_o 8_o of_o who_o intention_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o must_v outface_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o empty_a vessel_n make_v the_o great_a sound_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o you_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o church_n catholic_a nay_o more_o your_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o new_a bear_a faith_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o small_a treatise_n that_o your_o chief_a scripture_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v apocryphal_a your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v equal_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostatical_a your_o father_n which_o you_o assume_v for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a your_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v erroneous_a &_o doubtful_a and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o whole_a nor_o yet_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a body_n this_o way_n therefore_o which_o you_o take_v be_v a_o cloak_n &_o colour_n to_o darken_v truth_n by_o outward_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n against_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v make_v i_o silent_a in_o god_n cause_n for_o i_o say_v with_o moses_n 12.29_o num._n 12.29_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v a_o mildab_n &_o a_o medab_n to_o assist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n and_o truth_n &_o ease_v our_o painful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o most_o laborious_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v which_o you_o pervert_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n i_o hope_v i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o who_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o romish_a pastor_n the_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n &_o involue_v obedience_n resign_v up_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n to_o blind_a guide_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n flourish_v &_o no_o rail_v accusation_n of_o a_o adversary_n shall_v deter_v i_o from_o my_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n or_o savour_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o your_o jesuite_n teach_v viz._n 16.6_o haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la audiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vera_fw-la et_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentanea_fw-la dicant_fw-la aut_fw-la doceant_fw-la quam_fw-la diobolum_n mald._n in_o math._n 16.6_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o although_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o shame_n and_o grief_n 2._o discept_v tâ—â—ol_n sect._n 2._o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austen_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n 59_o aug._n contr_n petal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 59_o if_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a &_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o you_o for_o though_o your_o heart_n return_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o my_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o labour_n be_v i_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o impartial_o and_o can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n clear_o faithful_o and_o moderate_o i_o will_v make_v a_o work_n of_o retractation_n and_o profess_v open_o with_o righteous_a job_n 36._o job_n 31.35_o 36._o o_o that_o my_o adversary_n will_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o h._n l._n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o the_o safe_a and_o only_a infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 1._o sect._n 2._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v p._n 16._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o p._n 43._o sect._n 4._o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n p._n 58_o sect._n 5._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 86_o sect._n 6._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a answer_v p._n 122_o sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v
non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporun_n non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorum_fw-la libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la dom._n praeparati_fw-la et_fw-la cautire_v diti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistarun_n praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorun_n librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o and_o upon_o these_o they_o challenge_v that_o great_a champion_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v for_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o fore-armed_n against_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o saint_n austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n either_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v proclaim_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v visible_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n require_v more_o of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v on_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n and_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n 16._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la proptareà _fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumê°_n quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemê°_n commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabilis_fw-la nostra_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qua_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communiâ—tantâ—_n mirabilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o communion_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v we_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o pretend_a title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o the_o romanist_n no_o less_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o condition_n upon_o trial_n of_o that_o title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o that_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n for_o saint_n austen_n may_v have_v point_a at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v then_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o may_v have_v confute_v they_o with_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o death_n of_o constant_a martyr_n which_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o all_o these_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o brag_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v 69._o ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la errares_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la diceret_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christê°_n aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n psal_n 69._o and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n therefore_o of_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o rumour_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v catholic_n for_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o his_o truth_n 166_o in_o scripture_n didicimê°_n christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166_o and_o in_o they_o faith_n he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n only_o for_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mich._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hier._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o mich._n and_o from_o thence_o the_o timber_n and_o material_n must_v be_v take_v with_o which_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n in_o this_o house_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o workman_n in_o after_o age_n 49._o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom._n 49._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nisi_fw-la tantummodó_n per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cognovimê°_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la ees_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la et_fw-la columnan_n fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iâ—en_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o the_o learned_a father_n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v i_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o voice_v in_o our_o ear_n loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o religious_a man_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n resolve_v himself_o to_o which_o church_n shall_v he_o safe_o join_v himself_o when_o perhaps_o he_o want_v the_o learning_n perhaps_o the_o leisure_n to_o look_v
backward_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o right_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o seek_v the_o protestant_a church_n behold_v she_o be_v poor_a &_o despise_v for_o want_n of_o continue_a eminency_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v etc._n reu._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o golden_a cross_n the_o legend_n of_o saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_a order_n their_o pomp_n in_o procession_n their_o rich_a clothing_n of_o image_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o great_a rumour_n of_o their_o catholic_a cause_n their_o jubily_n and_o pardon_n their_o merit_n and_o miracle_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n true_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v we_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o our_o church_n 85._o utrum_fw-la nos_fw-la schismatici_fw-la sumê°_n a_fw-fr vos_fw-fr nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la indicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr pet_n lib._n 2._o c._n 85._o than_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n austen_n sometime_o make_v to_o petilian_n the_o donatian_a heretic_n whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n sect_n ii_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o romanist_n of_o these_o time_n do_v whole_o wave_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v doctor_n sanders_n there_o be_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 193_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cap_n 8._o p._n 193_o and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o and_o their_o own_o bristol_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v 48._o brist_n mot._n 48._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o make_v for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o if_o these_o man_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v 1.5_o rhem._n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n and_o their_o fellow_n ecchius_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o ecch._n euchirid_a c._n 4._o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o haeresin_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o vulgares_fw-la linguas_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sand._n visib_o monar_n haeres_fw-la 191._o and_o their_o proselyte_n sanders_n who_o pretend_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n account_v it_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o and_o peresius_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n complain_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 3._o diaboli_fw-la inventum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la biblia_fw-la legere_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la peres_n de_fw-fr tra._n part_n 1._o assert_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v more_o heretical_a lutheran_n than_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o pregnant_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o some_o romanist_n pretend_v why_o do_v they_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o and_o if_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o and_o none_o for_o we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o read_v they_o many_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n become_v protestant_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o albertus_n pigghius_n 2._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptu_fw-la illa_fw-la praeessent_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ut_fw-la subessent_fw-la pig_fw-mi hierar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v certain_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n their_o writing_n shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o and_o rule_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o hereupon_o he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n eccles_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la haec_fw-la referri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la communis_fw-la te_fw-la sensus_fw-la ignarum_fw-la esse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptura_fw-la muti_fw-la judices_fw-la pigh_a count_v 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n if_o thou_o shall_v teach_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a judge_n &_o can_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o almost_o 300_o year_n before_o his_o day_n the_o romanist_n do_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 1255_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o which_o dissension_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n publish_v a_o book_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la 1256._o mat._n paris_n in_o hist_n an._n 1256._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o old_a law_n do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v but_o 50_o year_n and_o that_o their_o new_a gospel_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n publish_v by_o one_o man_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n neither_o be_v they_o upstart_v opinion_n like_o mushroom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n but_o they_o be_v set_v afoot_o fifty_o five_o year_n before_o that_o time_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n 278_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n &_o statu_fw-la cap_n 9_o p._n 278_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n agree_v like_o pilate_n and_o herod_n both_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n and_o as_o herod_n say_v ambrose_n burn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o ambr._n in_o luc._n lib_n 3_o lest_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o late_a romanistes_n have_v silence_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o such_o ancient_a evidence_n their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o have_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o literal_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o need_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o they_o say_v etc._n
know_v and_o understand_v do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v with_o industry_n and_o difficulty_n seek_v and_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a these_o man_n who_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o endeavour_v in_o their_o translation_n to_o make_v they_o abstruse_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a phrase_n look_v upon_o their_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o douai_n translation_n instead_o of_o foreskin_n 6._o gene._n 17._o exod_n 12._o 2._o king_n 15._o 1_o chron._n 6._o they_o have_v put_v praepuce_fw-la for_o passeover_n phase_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelce_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la again_o look_v upon_o their_o rhemist_n testament_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v these_o strange_a word_n depositum_fw-la reader_n rhem._n test_n in_o m._n fulks_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n exinanit_v parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyte_n and_o the_o like_a which_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n yet_o there_o need_v a_o expositor_n for_o these_o inkhorn_n term_n whereas_o in_o truth_n although_o those_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o give_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o plain_a term_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n always_o premise_v that_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o restraint_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o not_o read_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n and_o a_o vain_a pretext_n of_o they_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o fear_v lest_o by_o read_v of_o they_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v for_o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a priest_n to_o show_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n image_n to_o call_v upon_o dead_a saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v marriage_n to_o priest_n to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o what_o scriptute_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o gather_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o the_o inquisition_n with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bible_n but_o for_o the_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o make_v such_o enquiry_n after_o scripture_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n look_v upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o take_v but_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n yet_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v 74._o vasq_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la c._n 3._o disp_n 4._o n._n 74._o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordinary_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n 5._o cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la nondum_fw-la caeperat_v usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 5._o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n profess_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o vow_v to_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v indulgence_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o their_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la tell_v we_o indulg_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuêre_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n prior_n count_v luther_n pro_fw-la indulg_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n transubstantiation_n yet_o cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v 4._o in_o 3_o part_n tho._n super_fw-la quae_fw-la 75._o art_n 1._o ut_fw-la joseph_n ang._n flores_n theol._n quae_fw-la in_o 4._o send_v q._n 4._o non_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o force_n of_o scripture_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o build_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n precept_n they_o decree_v their_o half_a communion_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n 13._o conc._n const_n sess_n 13._o and_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n 5._o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la acclarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o but_o withal_o command_v the_o contrary_a belief_n with_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o possevinus_n confess_v in_o sober_a sadness_n antiqui_fw-la apostolus_fw-la concupisâ—entiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la at_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nolis_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la pâ—st_n appar_fw-la sac._n ver_n patr._n antiqui_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o petrus_n suitor_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o allege_v this_o 22._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la palam_fw-la tradantur_fw-la obseruamda_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la express_v non_fw-la habentur_fw-la nonnè_fw-la idiotae_fw-la haec_fw-la animaduertentes_fw-la faciâ—è_fw-la murmurabunt_fw-la nóne_fw-la et_fw-la facilè_fw-la retrahentur_fw-la ab_fw-la obseruatione_n institutionun_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la quandò_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la christi_fw-la animaduerterint_fw-la non_fw-la continer_n suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bib._n cap._n 22._o in_o special_a for_o one_o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v open_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o simple_a people_n observe_v these_o thing_n will_v quick_o murmur_v and_o complain_v that_o so_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_o impair_v and_o they_o also_o will_v be_v easy_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o fear_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o some_o strange_a discovery_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o read_v of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o fear_n they_o rather_o intimate_v a_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n in_o the_o understanding_n they_o for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o people_n read_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o obscurity_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperiè_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o so_o we_o profess_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o illustrate_v those_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o in_o those_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n all_o thing_n cocern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v contain_v this_o be_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sweet_a counsel_n which_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v 2._o aug_n in_o psa_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o dye_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v
locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la qdâ—â—on_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperitur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n lib._n 2._o â—a_n 6._o for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o great_a plenty_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o plain_a thing_n and_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a those_o drive_v away_o hunger_n these_o contempt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v temper_v they_o so_o of_o purpose_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o obscure_a place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la most_o plain_o some_o other_o where_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o s_o ambrose_n 8._o multa_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la in_o scripture_n propheticis_fw-la use_v siâ—â—_n anu_fw-la â—â—â—an_n menâ—â—â—anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o scrâ—_n tuâ—arun_v â—â—anâ—eâ—_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la examine_v paulatim_fw-la incipies_fw-la rationem_fw-la colligere_fw-la dictorum_fw-la et_fw-la operietur_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 8._o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o with_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v the_o greek_a father_n behold_v say_v basil_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o 4._o basil_n hexan_n hom._n 4._o yea_o say_v he_o what_o thing_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act._n quae_fw-la ambigua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tectè_fw-la dicta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la videntuâ—_n ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la declarantur_fw-la idem_fw-la quaest_a comp_n expl._n quaest_n 267._o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divina_fw-la script_n scopun_a incedamus_fw-la quaeseipsam_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n quiddam_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la seipsan_fw-la exponit_fw-la et_fw-la auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la chrys_n hon_fw-fr 13._o in_o gen._n chrys_n in_o 1._o thes_n hon_fw-fr 7._o siquiden_n empturê°_n vesten_v quamuis_fw-la artis_fw-la textoriae_n imperitê°_n sis_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la nescio_fw-la emere_fw-la illudunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la facis_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la discas_fw-la fac_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la et_fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quaere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la reveâ—abit_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 33._o in_o act._n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n elsewhere_o and_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o itself_o when_o it_o teach_v some_o hard_a thing_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o put_v ourselves_o with_o full_a sail_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o pilot._n and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v forestalling_a that_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n he_o elegant_o incite_v a_o gentile_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o familiar_a and_o common_a reason_n when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o say_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o will_v deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o do_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v seek_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o altogether_o will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n they_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o inquest_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o 12_o apostle_n and_o they_o only_o be_v make_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n clement_n the_o first_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n 14._o integra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n dist_n 37._o cap_n 14._o that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o many_o b._n and_o cardinal_n and_o confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n 4._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitina_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la doctoribusque_fw-la fundantibê°_n se_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verissimo_fw-la et_fw-la indifferente_a judice_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la consilia_fw-la admittatur_fw-la conc._n basil_n sess_n 4._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n together_o with_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n ground_v themselves_o true_o upon_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o a_o full_a conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o you_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v donat._n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la index_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la testamentum_fw-la opt._n lib._n 5._o contr_n parmen_fw-la donat._n let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contend_a party_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n a_o judge_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o depute_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n four_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la quarti_fw-la art_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romame_n creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o oath_n their_o foreman_n have_v take_v all_o priest_n and_o i_o suit_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o fair_a promise_n and_o deliver_v upon_o oath_n and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v good_a the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v often_o promise_v but_o never_o as_o yet_o by_o any_o one_o perform_v i_o shall_v willing_o listen_v to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o private_a or_o latter_a exposition_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 36._o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o alleag_n pa._n 36._o what_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o one_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v
as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o leastwise_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v decline_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 1._o but_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v neither_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o either_o this_o article_n be_v new_o create_v or_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v disagree_v from_o the_o latter_a cardinal_n caietan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n creed_n in_o this_o point_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o give_v this_o praemonition_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o loathe_v the_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o 1_o nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la fcrutetur_fw-la perspicacius_fw-la textum_fw-la ac_fw-la cótextum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quadrare_fw-la invenerit_fw-la laudet_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturarun_n sacrarum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n 1_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o search_v more_o exact_o the_o text_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v it_o agree_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n this_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n canus_n his_o fellow_n romanist_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o a_o prime_a cardinal_n shall_v oppose_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n one_o while_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o acutiùs_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la foelicius_fw-la he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n more_o witty_o then_o happy_o a_o other_o while_o he_o will_v so_o seem_v to_o excuse_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o ibid._n canus_n ibid._n be_v to_o condemn_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o argument_n may_v prevail_v with_o the_o cardinal_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctor_n payna_n andradius_fw-la a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n rebuke_v canus_n for_o his_o rash_a reprove_v of_o caictan_n and_o defend_v his_o tenet_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o andra._n def_n fid_fw-we tricen_n lib_n 2._o he_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o father_n seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_a to_o a_o other_o he_o profess_v we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o he_o add_v further_a that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o posterity_n and_o thus_o canus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o andradius_fw-la against_o canus_n and_o cajetan_a and_o andradius_fw-la both_o against_o the_o trent_n article_n allow_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o against_o the_o streme_a of_o father_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o more_o witness_n and_o i_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o associate_n do_v hold_v themselves_o tie_v by_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n 10._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la legem_fw-la more_fw-it doctoris_fw-la a_o live_v more_o judicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o a_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v require_v learning_n of_o the_o other_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o judge_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n saint_n austen_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o doctor_n ibid._n scripta_fw-la patrun_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n which_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o necessity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v three_o several_a judge_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o themselves_o next_o the_o trent_n doctor_n decree_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o interpreter_n and_o now_o at_o length_n the_o late_a schoolman_n have_v proclaim_v their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o chief_a judge_n and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o say_v they_o must_v be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n necessitas_fw-la durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la pardon_v they_o necessity_n be_v a_o deadly_a dart_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n which_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o late_a pope_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o exposition_n which_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o article_n of_o the_o râ—man_n creed_n be_v new_o create_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n or_o that_o those_o doctor_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o the_o oath_n administer_v unto_o they_o or_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v they_o have_v forswear_v themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o particular_a man_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o her_o own_o confession_n wave_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n 213_o sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la quos_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ob_fw-la illorum_fw-la sublimem_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la meritò_fw-la nominamus_fw-la quantunlibet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la imbutos_fw-la liqueat_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n tom_n 1_o ad_fw-la ann_n 34_o nu_fw-la mar_v 213_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n although_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n we_o right_o term_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v above_o other_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n yet_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o trent_n decree_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v require_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o former_a age_n dissent_v from_o other_o of_o these_o late_a time_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n friar_n stella_n who_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 10._o benè_fw-la tamen_fw-la scimus_fw-la pygmaeos_fw-la gygantum_fw-la humeris_fw-la impositos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gygantes_fw-la videre_fw-la stel._n enarrat_fw-la in_o luc._n ca._n 10._o protest_v he_o know_v full_a well_o
that_o pygmeis_n be_v put_v upon_o giant_n shoulder_n do_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n themselves_o but_o bishop_n fisher_n do_v more_o wary_o excuse_v it_o and_o with_o plausible_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n 18._o nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la posterioribê°_n inge_fw-la niis_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la euangeliis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n roffeas_fw-la consur_n assert_v luther_n art_n 18._o as_o well_o in_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o exquisite_o discuss_v by_o late_a wit_n and_o more_o clear_o understand_v than_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o you_o be_v not_o as_o then_o break_v unto_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v their_o age_n suffice_v to_o weigh_v exact_o that_o whole_a sea_n of_o scripture_n or_o because_o in_o this_o most_o large_a field_n of_o scripture_n even_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a reaper_n some_o ear_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o yet_o untouched_a how_o forcible_a motive_n these_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v vain_a excuse_n for_o roman_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o admit_v these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o some_o private_a man_n let_v we_o see_v how_o faithful_o the_o pope_n &_o pastor_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n moses_n say_v 269._o whit._n &_o durae_fw-la â—s_v in_o camp_n 9_o reason_n pag._n 269._o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n interprete_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n saint_n peter_n say_v behold_v etc._n de_fw-fr obed_a &_o maior_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a saint_n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n â—2_n jewel_n defence_n p_o â—2_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 30._o fiet_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_n et_fw-la unê°_n pastor_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la dâ—â—liquo_fw-la alio_fw-la ministroqâ—â—_n bresâ—t_fw-la loco_fw-la eius_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr par_fw-fr sâ—de_fw-fr pot_n reg_n &_o papati_fw-la c._n 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n saint_n john_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n johannes_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la tell_v we_o this_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o christ_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o some_o minister_n rule_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n expound_v it_o 2._o anton._n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o haebr_n 2._o thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n and_o last_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o 671._o in_o council_n late_a sub_fw-la leo_fw-la 10._o p._n 671._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o patraca_n apply_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o thankful_o accept_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o print_v and_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o learned_a du_n moulin_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n 30._o buckler_n of_o faith_n pa._n 30._o the_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n durant_n rational_o tolet_n and_o titleman_n and_o other_o do_v most_o ridiculous_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o different_a from_o their_o right_a meaning_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o taper_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n 33.23_o exod._n 33.23_o therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v write_v 51._o lava_fw-la i_o ampliús_fw-la psal_n 51._o wash_v i_o again_o therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v his_o hand_n twice_o it_o be_v write_v 3.5_o exod._n 3.5_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o this_o place_n be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n cast_v certain_a copper_n money_n among_o the_o people_n use_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exposition_n do_v much_o resemble_v the_o strict_a order_n of_o monk_n who_o read_v the_o word_n in_o matthew_n 385._o districtissimi_fw-la monachorun_n simplicitèr_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la easque_fw-la sibi_fw-la iugiter_fw-la humeru_fw-la circumferentes_fw-la &c_n &c_n joh._n de_fw-fr polemar_n orat_fw-la in_o council_n basil_n pag._n 385._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o make_v themselves_o wooden_a cross_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o on_o their_o back_n continual_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v oath_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la to_o receive_v &_o expound_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v render_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a haeresis_fw-la hieron_n 24._o q_o 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la for_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v hierome_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v although_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v term_v a_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v witty_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v like_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o one_o call_v for_o apace_o yet_o when_o the_o sexton_n cast_v it_o on_o they_o they_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o their_o back_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n seem_o call_v for_o the_o scripture_n they_o common_o vaunt_v that_o they_o expound_v and_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v those_o say_n 36._o vbi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la illas_fw-la voces_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la proffer_v sedetiam_fw-la exponere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la etc._n etc._n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 36._o but_o also_o to_o expound_v they_o than_o the_o bitterness_n than_o the_o sourness_n and_o madness_n be_v perceive_v then_o a_o new_a devise_a poison_n will_v be_v breathe_v out_o then_o be_v profane_a novelty_n disclose_v then_o may_v you_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v remoove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v then_o butcher_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o first_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hardly_o strain_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n he_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v too_o general_a and_o strict_a a_o tie_n upon_o every_o mass_n priest_n to_o receive_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n know_v well_o that_o many_o mass_n priest_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o that_o oath_n adjoin_v these_o word_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n 2._o artic._n 2._o also_o that_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o
prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o occam_n dial._n part_n 3_o pract._n 1._o li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o two_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n tobiae_n postquam_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la deo_fw-la scripsi_fw-la super_fw-la libros_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonicos_fw-la alios_fw-la intendo_fw-la scribere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o scil_n libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ecclus._n judith_n tobias_n et_fw-la libri_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la in_o praefat._n tobiae_n nicholas_n lyra_n after_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v handle_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n begin_v from_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o same_o aid_n and_o assistance_n i_o purpose_v to_o write_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o author_n be_v so_o true_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 5._o nicholas_n lyra_n in_o prafatione_fw-la in_o librum_fw-la tobia_n dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la judith_n neque_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la neque_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la neque_fw-la baruch_n neque_fw-la ultimos_fw-la esdrae_fw-la in_o canone_o haberi_fw-la recipi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legique_a ad_fw-la mores_fw-la informandos_fw-la quanquaem_fw-la eorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ad_fw-la probanda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la veniunt_fw-la minus_fw-la idonea_fw-la reputetur_fw-la joh._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n theorem_fw-la 5._o that_o picus_n mirandula_n profess_v lyra_n say_v neither_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n nor_o judith_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o baruch_n nor_o the_o last_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v read_v for_o rectify_v of_o manner_n although_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o less_o account_n for_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n an._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o alphonsus_n tostatus_n give_v his_o voice_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n 742._o quanquam_fw-la isti_fw-la libri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la nullius_fw-la authóritatis_fw-la solidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideò_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandun_v et_fw-la probandun_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venerint_fw-la inutiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n tost_n praef_n in_o lib._n paralip_n q._n 2._o denique_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr canone_o id_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la computandus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la dyonis_n carth._n prolog_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la perer._n in_o dan._n lib._n 16._o p._n 742._o although_o say_v he_o the_o book_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o any_o solid_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v improfitable_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n according_a to_o saint_n hierom._n dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o writing_n upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v confess_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n dyonisius_n carthusianus_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n finen_n ita_fw-la 22_o volumina_fw-la supputantur_fw-la quibê°_n quasi_fw-la literis_fw-la et_fw-la exordiis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._a doct_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 2._o art_n 2._o circa_fw-la initium_fw-la anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 18._o ca._n 6._o juxt_n finen_n thomas_n waldensis_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v twenty_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v in_o hebrew_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v account_v twenty_o two_o book_n by_o which_o as_o letter_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o add_v eccâ—esia_n dicit_fw-la thomas_n 2.2_o nichol_n de_fw-fr lyra_n super_fw-la tobiam_fw-la scil_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanta_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la eorum_fw-la posset_n efficaciter_fw-la argumentari_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la libris_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la undè_fw-la fortè_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la talem_fw-la qualem_fw-la habent_fw-la dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la approbato_fw-la ab_fw-la eccâ—esia_n that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n antoninus_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n reject_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v argue_v from_o their_o say_n as_o efficacious_o touch_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o happy_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n an._n 1500._o to_o 1600._o testament_n reliqui_fw-la viz._n judith_n tobiae_n machabeorun_n libri_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la à _fw-la divo_fw-la hier._n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la locantur_fw-la nec_fw-la turberis_fw-la novitie_n si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la reperias_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymi_n lineam_fw-la reducenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanverba_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorun_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la libri_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandâ—m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o finecom_v hist_o veter_fw-la testament_n cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o book_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o as_o namely_o judith_n tobit_n the_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v reckon_v by_o hierome_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n neither_o be_v thou_o trouble_v say_v he_o o_o novice_n if_o elsewhere_o you_o find_v these_o book_n reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o by_o sacred_a counsel_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o hierome_n that_o those_o book_n may_v not_o be_v account_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n but_o they_o may_v be_v term_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o testimony_n of_o cajetan_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o romanist_n profess_v that_o cajetan_a in_o this_o point_n commit_v almost_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o he_o deliver_v word_n and_o his_o fellow_n canus_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o a_o godly_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n 11._o in_o huius_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la argumenti_fw-la ambrose_n cathâ—rinus_n caietanum_n affirmat_fw-la tot_fw-la peccata_fw-la admisisse_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la penè_fw-la effudit_fw-la can_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o shall_v so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o when_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a only_a cajetan_n shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n 1584._o accesserunt_fw-la et_fw-la huic_fw-la editioni_fw-la libri_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripti_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la canonem_fw-la secuta_fw-la inte_fw-mi apochryphos_fw-la recenset_fw-la aria_n mon._n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o bible_n edit_n antwerp_n ex_fw-la offic._n plant._n ann._n 1584._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v add_v to_o that_o edition_n book_n write_v in_o greek_a as_o namely_o toby_n judith_n hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o which_o book_n say_v he_o the_o orthodox_n church_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o
the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o bellarmine_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n why_o do_v the_o romanist_n claim_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n why_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o honour_n of_o that_o council_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o that_o s._n austen_n subscribe_v to_o it_o when_o as_o that_o canon_n touch_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o decree_v nor_o confirm_v by_o that_o council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v it_o yet_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o hester_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austen_n maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o saint_n hierom_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n within_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n do_v decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nay_o more_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o both_o those_o counsel_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a council_n of_o trullo_n and_o yet_o one_o shall_v decree_v a_o contrary_a canon_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touch_v saint_n austin_n subscription_n to_o that_o council_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a allegation_n against_o it_o that_o the_o 47_o canon_n be_v never_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o that_o st._n austen_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a all_o which_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o canonical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 20_o st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 26._o &_o l._n 17._o c._n 20_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pewe_v never_o receive_v it_o in_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n &_o withal_o there_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o authentical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v witness_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o likeness_n of_o stile_n but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v they_o ancient_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o last_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n he_o declare_v by_o pregnant_a and_o several_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a first_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o other_o book_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o canonical_a second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v account_v canonical_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o canonical_a three_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o not_o unprofitable_o which_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o can_v have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o work_n four_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o he_o give_v this_o special_a reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n christ_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o those_o book_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o psalm_n because_o all_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n neither_o witness_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o contain_v under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o christ_n himself_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a deuterocanonici_fw-la proto_n canonici_fw-la deuterocanonici_fw-la there_o be_v canon_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v now_o read_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n be_v ancient_o read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v common_o call_v canonical_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o thâ—_n maccabee_n tell_v we_o 36._o hos_fw-la libros_fw-la non_fw-la judai_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr vit_fw-fr dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o these_o book_n the_o church_n do_v account_v canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o withal_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o authoriritie_n when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o book_n true_o and_o divine_o canonical_a be_v always_o repute_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o authority_n again_o there_o be_v canon_n divinus_fw-la 20._o aug_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la lib._n 17_o cap._n 20._o a_o divine_a canon_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v number_v only_o the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o canon_n st._n austen_n who_o term_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o give_v his_o very_a instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 34._o in_o machabaeorum_n libris_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la de_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la exiguam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la tangeremus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr mirabil_n sacrae_fw-la scrip._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o there_o may_v be_v something_o say_v he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o miracle_n yet_o hereof_o will_v we_o have_v no_o care_n for_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o miracle_n divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o thus_o he_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o term_v canonical_a for_o instruction_n of_o life_n from_o the_o divine_a canon_n of_o scripture_n caiet_fw-mi canon_n morun_n canon_n fidei_fw-la caiet_fw-mi which_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o divine_a canon_n only_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o most_o certain_a credit_n and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o give_v this_o further_a rule_n 10._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o all_o church_n ibidem_fw-la diwm_fw-la augustinun_n fuisse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicoâ—esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aequè_fw-la certum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la quos_fw-la enumeraverat_fw-la qui_fw-la essent_fw-la canonici_fw-la na_fw-la si_fw-la ità _fw-la sentiebat_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la à _fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n definitam_fw-la et_fw-la proptereà _fw-la potuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la labe_fw-la haeresios_fw-la quosdanlibros_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la recipi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n confess_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n that_o saint_n austen_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o canonical_a book_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o be_v not_o alike_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a for_o if_o he_o do_v think_v so_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o point_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o stain_n of_o heresy_n some_o book_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o person_n for_o apocryphal_a since_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o extant_a since_o their_o suggest_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o that_o council_n since_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n nay_o more_o since_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o entire_a canon_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n since_o
sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v clear_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prescribe_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v concern_v faith_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o remover_n of_o all_o error_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o other_o judge_n yea_o rather_o all_o judge_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o regard_v and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v those_o blasphemous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v those_o passage_n with_o the_o reverend_a regard_n they_o give_v unto_o tradition_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n that_o induce_v the_o pope_n &_o trent_n council_n to_o set_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionun_n authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la andrad_n de_fw-fr orth._n expli_v lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la who_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o general_a lesson_n in_o their_o behalf_n many_o point_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 22._o suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bibl._n c._n 22._o their_o own_o monk_n petrus_n de_fw-fr suitor_n more_o particular_o show_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n viz._n because_o many_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v more_o easy_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o tradition_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o another_o reason_n why_o tradition_n be_v in_o that_o special_a request_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v render_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n 3._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o because_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a force_n against_o heretic_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o almost_o all_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o tradition_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o two_o learned_a romanist_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o tradition_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o one_o say_v they_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o will_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o say_v they_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n these_o testimony_n premise_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o papal_a tradition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o next_o which_o be_v those_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n and_o witness_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o kellis_n survey_v l._n 8._o c._n 3._o doctor_n kellison_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n and_o saint_n austen_n declare_v more_o proper_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v 24._o aug._n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la donat_n c._n 24._o not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o papal_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o age_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n such_o as_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o doctrinal_a tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o we_o all_o profess_v with_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n and_o yet_o have_v those_o requisite_a condition_n and_o special_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n brentium_n pet._n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o lib._n cont_n brentium_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n consecration_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n of_o work_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o canis_fw-la in_o catech._n c._n 5._o the_o precept_n eccles_n coster_n in_o refut_o script_n wallesij_fw-la antith_n 6._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li_n 3._o ca._n 3._o canisius_n and_o costerus_n refer_v to_o tradition_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o the_o implore_v help_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o where_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o among_o all_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o reverend_a whitaker_n there_o be_v none_o do_v so_o full_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o bishop_n lindan_n who_o among_o other_o tradition_n 6._o whit._fw-la contr_n 1._o c._n 5._o quest_n 6._o mention_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n indulgence_n purgatory_n peter_n living_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o no_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p_o 4._o for_o tradition_n be_v so_o take_v say_v peresius_n that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o touch_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 3._o multa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la et_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la apertè_fw-la nec_fw-la obscuâ—è_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la continentur_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n ca._n 3_o fund_z 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v canus_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n manifest_o or_o obscure_o and_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1._o joh._n 5.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n those_o man_n which_o general_o profess_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n write_v &_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 2._o
natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n who_o public_o profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n touch_v succession_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o writer_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a age_n oppose_v transubstantiation_n as_o namely_o bertram_n aelfrick_n rupertus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n successive_o from_o their_o predecessor_n pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 25._o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la principatu_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr azimo_n et_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la coniunctio_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la absoluta_fw-la con._n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o tell_v they_o further_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o treat_v of_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n as_o namely_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o their_o agreement_n may_v stand_v absolute_a in_o all_o respect_n if_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v successive_o receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o have_v need_v no_o reconciliation_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o those_o tenet_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o far_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o very_a question_n marcus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a mass_n 42._o casaub_n answ_n to_o the_o ep._n of_o c._n peron_n p._n 42._o affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o those_o which_o defend_v the_o roman_a rite_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o same_o marcus_n pronounce_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o double_a ignorance_n and_o their_o profound_a sottishness_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a church_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mystical_a transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o withal_o they_o deny_v a_o transubstantiation_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o more_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o first_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n 7_o dan._n chan_n panstr_n lib._n 6_o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 7_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o benediction_n be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a neither_o give_v christ_n simple_o bread_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o give_v it_o the_o transmutation_n be_v already_o make_v and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n not_o what_o be_v make_v by_o they_o binius_fw-la de_fw-fr divino_fw-la denique_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la est_fw-la â_fw-la latinis_fw-la quomodò_fw-la prolatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verbù_fw-fr accipite_fw-la et_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpê°_n meum_fw-la vos_fw-la hanc_fw-la posteà _fw-la orationem_fw-la additis_fw-la dicentes_fw-la et_fw-la fac_fw-la quidem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tuo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la transmutans_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o p._n 595._o binius_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o question_n the_o romanist_n put_v to_o the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n why_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o this_o manner_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o which_o the_o grecian_n make_v answer_v we_o confess_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v which_o binius_fw-la most_o false_o have_v translate_v transubstantiate_v and_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o and_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n transubstantiari_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o change_n or_o transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 695._o binius_fw-la in_o conc._n flor._n sess_n 25._o p._n 695._o the_o patriarch_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o mystery_n 13._o patr_v resp_n 1_o ca._n 10._o &_o 13._o not_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o into_o they_o and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n domini_fw-la nec_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—c_fw-la â—aro_fw-la domini_fw-la quam_fw-la gestebat_fw-la apostolis_n comedenda_fw-la neque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la bibendus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la descendit_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemia_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la patr_v resp_n 1_o cap._n 10._o de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o certain_o if_o neither_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o body_n glorify_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o patriarch_n profess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o corporal_a no_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o five_o place_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n cassander_n tell_v we_o 28._o cassan_n liturg_n c._n 28._o the_o canonical_a prayer_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o read_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o mr._n harding_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n 28._o jewel_n in_o 3._o aâ—t_fw-la diuâ—s_fw-la 28._o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a when_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n profess_v 16_o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v answer_v one_o amen_o as_o understand_v the_o priest_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n whereby_o it_o be_v public_o proclaim_v 14._o decr._n greg._n lib._n tit_n 31._o the_o offic_n jud._n ord._n ca._n 14._o we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n where_o nation_n be_v mingle_v together_o provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o language_n touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n confess_v 16._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n
if_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o speak_v unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n gorgon_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 11_o in_o gorgon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o if_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o before_o many_o funeral_n obsequy_n the_o first_o invocation_n than_o be_v but_o apostrophe_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o also_o deliver_v doubt_o with_o this_o supposition_n if_o thou_o hear_v if_o thou_o do_v understand_v beside_o invocation_n at_o first_o be_v but_o wish_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o say_v cassander_n will_v have_v such_o compellation_n to_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o direct_a speak_v to_o they_o 242._o cass_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la joh._n molinaeum_n p._n 1109._o idem_fw-la schol._n in_o hymn_n eccles_n operum_fw-la pag._n 242._o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v think_v that_o a_o tacit_n condition_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o be_v use_v by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v hear_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z you_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n obserseruation_n our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n and_o do_v not_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o the_o saint_n which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v ordinary_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v petition_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v saint_n abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o invocation_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v confident_o aver_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n since_o the_o new_a for_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o certain_a receptacle_n of_o rest_n without_o attain_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n sanctis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o aug._n euchi_n c._n 108._o hill_n in_o psál_n 120._o ambr._n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bet_n n._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la iraeneus_n term_v they_o invisible_a hold_n saint_n austen_n hide_a receptacle_n saint_n hyllarie_o the_o bosom_n of_o rest_n ambrose_n place_n of_o suspense_n bernard_n atria_n outward_a porch_n or_o court_n and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n their_o learned_a stapleton_n profess_v 2._o tot_o illi_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la celebres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la tertullianus_n etc._n etc._n huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o concilio_n florentino_n magnâ_fw-la de_fw-fr mum_o conquisitione_n factà _fw-la ut_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustorum_fw-la animae_fw-la antè_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicii_fw-la dei_fw-la visione_n fruuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la assensi_fw-la sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la contrariam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la stapl_n defâ—s_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la authorit_fw-fr count_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o many_o famous_a ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o bernard_n do_v not_o assent_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o now_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v at_o length_n after_o much_o dispute_v define_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n thereunto_o from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v not_o well_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o romanist_n use_v now_o to_o do_v because_o the_o saint_n not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a ordinary_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n 1._o respondeo_fw-la magnam_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la vel_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ea_fw-la quaecircà _fw-la nos_fw-la aguntur_fw-la noverint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 108._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v determine_v whether_o at_o all_o or_o how_o far_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o here_o and_o anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n in_o his_o interlineal_a gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esa_n 63._o note_v that_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v no_o not_o their_o own_o son_n 21_o non_fw-la propriè_fw-la invocamus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la paulus_n audit_n inuocantes_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la habent_fw-la viz._n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la resp_n patr_n ad_fw-la ger._n c._n 21_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v not_o they_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n add_v to_o these_o opinion_n the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n 45._o scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 45._o quaest_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4_o do_v 45._o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a peter_n lombard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n some_o do_v use_v wish_n and_o compellation_n not_o invocation_n other_o deny_v the_o saint_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v god_n other_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v hear_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 30._o altissid_n in_o sum_n part_n 4._o l_o 3._o tract_n 7._o c._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la quaest_a 6._o biel._n in_o cancrone_n missa_fw-la sect._n 30._o other_o as_o namely_o guilielmus_fw-la altisidorensis_fw-la and_o gabriel_n biel_n resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n consider_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a reason_n probable_a and_o not_o incredible_a be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o trent_n tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o their_o own_o church_n i_o have_v show_v you_o likewise_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o point_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n 148._o nunc_fw-la deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la authori_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la et_fw-la latamur_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la non_fw-la minimum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la vestra_fw-la
write_v be_v so_o true_a and_o perfect_a 8_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la catholicorum_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptan_fw-mi apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scrip_n l._n 4._o c._n 8_o that_o some_o romanist_n confess_v the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o light_n be_v sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v god_n convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constituti-of_a the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warranty_n for_o the_o write_a word_n god_n himself_o show_v the_o first_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o say_v moses_n the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 32.16_o exod._n 32.16_o and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a for_o when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v austen_n what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 35._o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la qua_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o prescribe_v the_o old_a law_n to_o moses_n give_v also_o express_v charge_n to_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n scribe_n 1.11.19_o revel_v 1.11.19_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n saint_n luke_n render_v to_o theophilus_n 1.4_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o better_a assurance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o certainty_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v present_a 3.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o all_o believe_a protestant_n that_o we_o have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n certainty_n and_o safety_n 14._o scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o euseb_n li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o earnest_o pursue_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o br_a word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n both_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faithful_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o fear_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v deliver_v upon_o report_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n this_o be_v perform_v according_o and_o saint_n peter_n joy_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o testify_v by_o his_o approbation_n that_o their_o good_a motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o shall_v observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o philippian_n so_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v arise_v a_o three_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n in_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o philippi_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n express_v more_o particular_o in_o these_o word_n 34._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 34._o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n galathian_o colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o person_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n by_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o if_o therefore_o st._n paul_n set_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o those_o several_a church_n &_o withal_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 20.27_o act_n 20.27_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.14_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o tradition_n but_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n his_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o child_n and_o ignorant_a person_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o save_a knowledge_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n he_o protest_v to_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o last_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o particular_a instruction_n to_o timothy_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proclaim_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n for_o all_o believer_n 16.17_o
who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 174._o quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortassè_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quá_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la aug._n epist_n 174._o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o require_v of_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o mass_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o romanist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v show_v i_o in_o express_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o express_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n and_o allow_v all_o papal_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o fide_fw-la but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o profess_v it_o must_v be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a 71._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o nu_fw-la 71._o &_o increate_v and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o admirable_a say_n but_o show_v i_o if_o you_o can_v where_o this_o say_n be_v write_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o if_o then_o we_o do_v pious_o acknowledge_v this_o say_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o 75._o idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o though_o the_o word_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o write_v as_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v consubstantial_a the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o i_o think_v no_o romanist_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o second_o point_n and_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n since_o papal_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o they_o want_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o universality_n of_o church_n &_o consent_v of_o father_n since_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n last_o since_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o fure_a rule_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o since_o many_o papal_a tradition_n be_v different_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v unknown_a and_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o know_a and_o write_v verity_n be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o church_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n sect_n x._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o sift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o 6.1_o cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.1_o tell_v i_o then_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v side_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o father_n oh_o say_v campian_n if_o we_o once_o name_v the_o father_n 5._o camp_n rat._n 5._o the_o field_n be_v fight_v the_o wager_n be_v win_v on_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o we_o yea_o say_v bristol_n in_o most_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a on_o our_o side_n 14._o brist_n mot._n 14._o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n yea_o duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n claim_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 140._o nos_fw-la patrun_v very_fw-la silij_fw-la sumus_fw-la dur._n coutr_n whitak_n p._n 125._o &_o 140._o we_o only_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o by_o the_o half_n sometime_o allow_v one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o reject_v another_o but_o we_o embrace_v they_o all_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o apology_n or_o petition_n of_o lay_v catholic_n make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n 4._o apolog._n or_o pet._n of_o lay_n cath._n 1604._o cap._n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o a_o father_n sometime_o ill_o cite_v sometime_o falsify_v sometime_o mutilate_v and_o sometime_o whole_o corrupt_v by_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v a_o thousand_o not_o by_o patch_n and_o mammock_n as_o they_o do_v but_o whole_a page_n whole_a chapter_n whole_a book_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o wicked_a jew_n claim_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o frantic_a grecian_a claim_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o athens_n to_o be_v he_o thrasilaus_n thrasilaus_n when_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v least_o interest_n in_o they_o if_o campian_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n have_v be_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n for_o their_o false_a alarm_n for_o carosus_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n although_o his_o claim_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o father_n 877._o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la trecentum_fw-la octodecem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n chalc._n act._n 4_o p._n 877._o yet_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v i_o baptize_v what_o shall_v you_o say_v more_o to_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n much_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o open_a outcry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ego_fw-la horum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la expressum_fw-la council_n chalc._n act._n 1._o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyril_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o throw_v forth_o and_o banish_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n utter_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o unaduised_o but_o remain_v express_v in_o their_o book_n thus_o paynim_n &_o heretic_n jew_n and_o jesuit_n claim_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o tradition_n and_o father_n yea_o the_o heretic_n do_v glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o two_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o yea_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o true_a romanist_n think_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o heresy_n by_o magnify_v the_o faith_n of_o ambrose_n a_o ancient_a father_n bless_a st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o bishop_n q._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la q._n in_o who_o book_n the_o roman_a faith_n especial_o appear_v who_o like_o a_o beautiful_a flower_n shine_v among_o the_o latin_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o enemy_n himself_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v this_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o day_n they_o glory_n
de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 16._o who_o the_o church_n condemn_v bellarmine_n answer_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 270._o aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi cap_n 1._o d._n augustinus_n dum_fw-la toto_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la ardore_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la pugnat_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cum_fw-la iniuria_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la exâ—ollentes_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la quasi_fw-la foveam_fw-la delay_n utdetur_fw-la minusque_fw-la interdum_fw-la iribuere_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la liberae_fw-la hominis_fw-la volâ—tati_fw-la sixt._n seneâ—â—_n in_o bib._n sanct_a l._n 5_o in_o prefat_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la moveat_fw-la augustinus_n vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la etc._n etc._n episc_n bitont_n comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n ca._n 5._o p._n 270._o 10._o saint_n austen_n say_v in_o do_v good_a none_o can_v be_v free_a in_o will_n and_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v free_a by_o he_o that_o say_v if_o the_o son_n free_v you_o you_o be_v true_o free_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v whilst_o saint_n austen_n do_v contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o pit_n and_o sometime_o attribute_v too_o little_a to_o freewill_n but_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n let_v not_o saint_n austen_n move_v we_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a ana_n peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o opposetth_v any_o error_n he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o vehemency_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o other_o error_n even_o so_o when_o he_o prosecute_v arrius_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_n sabellius_n when_o sabellius_n arrius_n when_o pelagius_n the_o manichee_n when_o the_o manichee_n pelagius_n and_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v in_o he_o last_o saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 3._o stapl._n princip_n doct_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o stapleton_n answer_v it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la a_o humane_a error_n cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o 10._o bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 10._o bellarmine_n reply_v saint_n austen_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ignorance_n only_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o albertus_n pigghius_n conclude_v with_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o 5._o nusquam_fw-la hanet_fw-la nusquam_fw-la figit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la explorat_fw-la ubique_fw-la tentat_fw-la et_fw-la suberatur_fw-la omne_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la probabile_fw-la occcurrit_fw-la alicubi_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la qd_n continuò_fw-la post_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o retractatur_fw-la ociose_fw-la secum_fw-la inquirentu_fw-la et_fw-la tentantis_fw-la omne_fw-la alb._n piggh._n hier._n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o nusquam_fw-la haeret_fw-la nusquam_fw-la figit_fw-la he_o never_o resolve_v certain_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v idle-headed_a give_v to_o crotchet_n he_o fetch_v about_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o at_o length_n light_v upon_o some_o probability_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o then_o dislike_v it_o and_o present_o retract_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o best_a learned_a romanist_n st._n austen_n do_v not_o agree_v constant_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o fight_v against_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n he_o be_v inconstant_a and_o fix_v in_o certain_a upon_o nothing_o but_o as_o a_o idle-headed_a man_n full_a of_o crotchet_n one_o while_o he_o resolve_v a_o other_o while_o he_o retract_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v saint_n austin_n confession_n and_o our_o adversary_n solution_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whereby_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o romanist_n shall_v brag_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a nor_o of_o st._n austen_n in_o particular_a i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o austen_n the_o monk_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v here_o in_o england_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o be_v consonant_n to_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n xiii_o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o avsten_v the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o be_v term_v by_o the_o romanist_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n england_n apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o person_n through_o who_o pride_n and_o contempt_n twelve_o hundred_o poor_a christian_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o bangor_n be_v murder_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o venerable_a bede_n 2_o bede_n hist_o angelo_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 2_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o the_o monk_n doctrine_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o writing_n be_v extant_a and_o who_o without_o doubt_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n be_v then_o publish_v in_o england_n by_o austen_n the_o monk_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o gregory_n deliver_v in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o true_a and_o catholic_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o gregory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o canus_n the_o bishop_n of_o canary_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o assumpsit_fw-la be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n and_o therefore_o wise_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 540._o canus_n li._n 11_o loc_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o p._n 540._o it_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o divine_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o not_o sudden_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a which_o great_a and_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v as_o for_o example_n gregory_n and_o bede_n the_o one_o in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o other_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n have_v publish_v such_o miracle_n common_o receive_v and_o believe_v which_o the_o censurer_n of_o this_o age_n will_v think_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n 40._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la qd_n in_o hiâ—_n extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la &c_n &c_n greg._n dial_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 40._o for_o howsoever_o many_o ceremony_n and_o strange_a opinion_n through_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n complain_v of_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v sound_a and_o stable_n so_o that_o set_v aside_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v but_o aniles_fw-la fabulae_fw-la no_o way_n fit_a to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o undoubted_a write_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o this_o may_v become_v more_o manifest_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v compare_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o we_o with_o gregory_n that_o by_o parallel_v the_o article_n on_o both_o side_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v visible_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o gregory_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o 6._o non_fw-fr inordinatè_fw-fr agimê°_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la editis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferamê°_n greg._n moral_a lib._n 19_o ca_fw-mi 13._o artic_a 6._o if_o we_o bring_v forth_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o
22._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la aliud_fw-la propter_fw-la opera_fw-la reddere_fw-la idem_fw-la 7._o psal_n poenit._n gregory_n there_o be_v some_o which_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o their_o own_o precedent_n merit_n but_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o whilst_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o redeem_v they_o frustrate_v the_o name_n of_o redemption_n in_o themselves_o again_o if_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acquire_v by_o mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n how_o be_v it_o give_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n another_o thing_n to_o give_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o from_o this_o ground_n he_o make_v this_o his_o confession_n i_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v paenit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1._o psal_n paenit_fw-la not_o trust_v to_o my_o merit_n but_o presume_v to_o obtain_v that_o by_o thy_o mercy_n alone_o which_o i_o hope_v not_o for_o by_o merit_n church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o 11._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o our_o own_o work_n for_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o our_o work_n goodwork_n homily_n of_o goodwork_n as_o by_o merit_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v blasphemy_n church_n of_o rome_n good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 10._o rhem._n annot_n in_o heb._n 6._o for_o 10._o and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o again_o all_o good_a work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n 4.8_o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repay_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a giver_n and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n worship_n of_o image_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o masilia_n say_v 109._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o image_n break_v the_o say_v image_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o praise_v but_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v they_o down_o for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a may_v by_o sight_n read_v that_o on_o the_o wall_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o 5._o adorationem_fw-la omnibê°_n modis_fw-la devita_fw-la lib._n 9_o ep._n 5._o that_o the_o rude_a may_v have_v have_v how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n church_n of_o england_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n 22._o art_n 22._o as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o teach_v 25._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 25._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n gregory_n 39_o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la lib._n 6._o ep_n 30_o mauricio_n augusto_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ep_v 24._o lib._n 4._o ep_v 32._o 34._o 36_o 38._o 39_o i_o say_v confident_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a pompous_a a_o perverse_a foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o make_v this_o profession_n for_o my_o own_o part_n 30._o greg._n lib._n 7._o ep_n 30._o i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o word_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a bishop_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o i_o but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n up_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o st._n peter_n never_o have_v 4._o jewel_n art_n 4_o divis_fw-la 4._o that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o st._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o fifteen_o several_a name_n or_o title_n 31._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o as_o namely_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o like_a and_o from_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a title_n they_o have_v create_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v etc._n subesse_fw-la romano_n pont._n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramê°_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonif._n 8._o in_o extran_v de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctan_n etc._n etc._n we_o pronounce_v we_o define_v that_o every_o creature_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o gregory_n and_o from_o these_o his_o several_a confession_n i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o return_v they_o their_o own_o assertion_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o all-sufficiencie_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n merit_n of_o work_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v with_o our_o adversary_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o in_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o gregory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o i_o proceed_v from_o father_n to_o counsel_n and_o upon_o a_o reviewe_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o will_v here_o conclude_v since_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v since_o their_o book_n be_v sometime_o purge_v their_o authority_n sometime_o condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as_o their_o inquisitor_n confess_v since_o their_o exposition_n with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n be_v sometime_o decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o artic._n 2._o sometime_o decline_v by_o their_o best_a learned_a romanist_n as_o namely_o card._n bellarmine_n andradius_fw-la card._n cajetan_n and_o card._n baronius_n profess_v and_o last_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellar._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la bellar._n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n as_o child_n do_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xiiii_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o
to_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o i_o say_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n after_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o 2400_o year_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v find_v innocent_a nor_o his_o assembly_n lawful_a for_o the_o town-clerk_a of_o ephesus_n can_v tell_v dometrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n if_o they_o inquire_v any_o thing_n 19.39_o act_n 19.39_o concern_v matter_n it_o must_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o and_o gracious_a to_o his_o church_n but_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o condition_n then_o be_v once_o break_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n become_v void_a of_o none_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v perform_v that_o second_o duty_n in_o her_o assembly_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o neither_o respect_n of_o private_a gain_n induce_v nor_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n invit_v nor_o the_o prick_n of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n incite_v and_o drive_v forward_o but_o who_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fervent_a affection_n of_o christianity_n impel_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n sure_o these_o condition_n be_v requisite_a to_o their_o right_a call_n and_o these_o be_v ancient_o perform_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o our_o church_n subscribe_v but_o as_o their_o own_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la protest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n so_o likewise_o their_o own_o learned_a ferus_fw-la profess_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o you_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o come_v together_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v only_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 15._o nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la pompâ_fw-la nosque_fw-la ipsosquaerimê°_n atque_fw-la nâ—bis_fw-la â—ollicâ—â—ur_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitu_fw-la dine_v potestatis_fw-la &_o quomodò_fw-la spiritê°_n sanctê°_n eiusmodi_fw-la conventus_fw-la probare_fw-la possit_fw-la ferus_fw-la super_fw-la act_n 15._o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o council_n but_o say_v he_o nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la our_o meeting_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n namely_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o licence_n upon_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v such_o assembly_n here_o than_o we_o have_v our_o learned_a adversary_n confession_n that_o two_o principal_a condition_n ancient_o in_o use_n be_v both_o abrogate_a by_o the_o latter_a counsel_n the_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n call_v counsel_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o for_o their_o own_o end_n not_o for_o the_o catholic_a peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a call_v the_o error_n of_o counsel_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o canon_n the_o manifest_a forgery_n of_o ancient_a decree_n the_o palpable_a and_o gross_a suggestion_n of_o new_a devise_v act_n with_o their_o senseless_a condemnation_n of_o true_a decree_n and_o canon_n that_o make_v against_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o man_n have_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o equal_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o claim_v they_o all_o for_o they_o when_o by_o their_o own_o ensue_a testimony_n they_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v right_a which_o be_v false_a which_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o last_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o counsel_n right_o call_v be_v infallible_a or_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n sect_n xv._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o former_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o subsist_v without_o counsel_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 2._o libri_fw-la conciliorun_n negligenter_n conseruati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la scatent_fw-la bel._n the_o council_n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n be_v negligent_o keep_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o error_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v upon_o such_o counsel_n whether_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o general_a and_o particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v spurious_a &_o counterfeit_a and_o many_o true_a canon_n and_o counsel_n which_o make_v against_o their_o trent_n faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o several_a confession_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n year_n the_o first_o age_n to_o 100_o year_n in_o the_o first_o age._n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n gather_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o caiphas_n be_v precedent_n 14._o mark_v 14._o seek_v testimony_n against_o jesus_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 8._o erravit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la perniciosissime_fw-la caiphas_n cum_fw-la uâ—iverso_fw-la concilio_n cum_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la jesum_fw-la blasphemasse_n bellar._n de_fw-fr conc._n auth_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o err_v but_o say_v he_o caiphas_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v err_v most_o pernitious_o when_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o lead_a case_n to_o show_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v as_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o first_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age._n 200._o the_o 2_o age_n ann._n 100_o to_o 200._o in_o the_o year_n 102_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v cite_v by_o gretzerus_n by_o turrian_n by_o baronius_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o neither_o merlin_n nor_o crab_n nor_o surius_n nor_o nicholinus_fw-la 237._o coâ—e_n censura_fw-la patrun_v pag._n 237._o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n ever_o mention_v it_o and_o binius_fw-la who_o produce_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o baronius_n and_o baronius_n return_v his_o author_n for_o the_o jesuite_n turrian_n and_o turrian_n profess_v that_o pamphilus_n find_v it_o in_o origen_n library_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o some_o counsel_n be_v devise_v to_o prove_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o the_o raâ—her_n because_o worship_n of_o image_n require_v antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 300._o the_o 3_o age._n ann._n 200._o to_o 300._o in_o the_o three_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 258_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o bishop_n but_o say_v binius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la huius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n 149._o concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bin._n in_o mark_fw-mi council_n p._n 149._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a this_o synod_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o when_o as_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n oppose_v that_o new_a title_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v
lust_n hasten_v to_o trent_n hire_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o unlearned_a man_n they_o be_v and_o simple_a but_o for_o their_o impudency_n and_o audacity_n of_o much_o use_n assoon_o as_o these_o have_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n than_o do_v iniquity_n rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v decree_v but_o what_o make_v for_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o only_a religion_n to_o maintain_v their_o pope_n power_n and_o riot_n one_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v granado_n bishop_n of_o granado_n which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o such_o baseness_n he_o as_o no_o sound_a catholic_a what_o with_o fear_n and_o threaten_n and_o what_o with_o entreaty_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n to_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n he_o disavow_v in_o brief_a it_o come_v to_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o shadow_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n which_o like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n have_v no_o motion_n from_o themselves_o but_o be_v carry_v upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hireling_n who_o like_o a_o pair_n of_o country_n bagpipe_n unless_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v can_v make_v no_o music_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o that_o council_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o propagate_a the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a lordlinesse_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o other_o delphos_n they_o do_v wait_v for_o oracle_n and_o from_o he_o in_o a_o carrier_n clokebag_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o quod_fw-la admodum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o there_o fall_v good_a store_n of_o rain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v abate_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n but_o beside_o they_o o_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a madness_n the_o bishop_n like_o the_o people_n no_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o they_o can_v be_v establish_v unless_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o decree_n how_o true_o this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v decipher_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o council_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n sure_o i_o be_o while_o many_o there_o carry_v the_o business_n with_o craft_n and_o ambition_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v more_o attribute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o protestation_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n engl._n rex_fw-la pubicè_fw-la in_o co_fw-la conventu_fw-la protestatus_fw-la se_fw-la illud_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la â—ecumenico_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la legitimo_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la privato_fw-la conventu_fw-la etc._n etc._n innoc_n gent_n trid._n sess_n 12._o &_o hist_o of_o trent_n lib._n 4._o p_o 319._o engl._n that_o he_o open_o proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o neither_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o general_n nor_o yet_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n assemble_v for_o the_o end_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o his_o protestation_n enrol_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n add_v to_o this_o the_o protestation_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o diverse_a christian_a nation_n who_o at_o this_o day_n utter_o disavow_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n add_v to_o this_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o trident._n illyr_n in_o protest_v count_v conc._n trident._n who_o make_v his_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o james_n hurtado_n mendoza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n my_o lord_n charles_n the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o his_o especial_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o all_o other_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o bonenia_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bind_v to_o your_o holiness_n &_o whole_o hang_v upon_o your_o beck_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n in_o cause_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o politic_a proceed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o council_n 1629._o the_o history_n of_o trent_n publish_v an._n 1629._o the_o former_a be_v accurate_o handle_v by_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a be_v full_o confute_v by_o our_o learned_a chemnitius_n trid._n chemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n trid._n and_o as_o touch_v counsel_n in_o general_a let_v it_o suffice_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 13._o multu_fw-la concilia_fw-la ritè_fw-la convocatu_fw-la errasse_fw-la legimus_fw-la cusan_a concord_n cath._n lib._n 2_o c._n 3._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctoun_n patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la pig_n hier._n eccle._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o many_o plenary_a counsel_n right_o call_v have_v err_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n let_v it_o suffice_v their_o own_o albertus_n pigghius_n give_v his_o assent_n with_o we_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n have_v err_v as_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n both_o be_v general_a and_o both_o do_v witness_n that_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v let_v it_o suffice_v panormitan_n their_o chief_a canonist_n and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v plain_o a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o otherwise_o a_o council_n have_v err_v significasti_fw-la panorm_a the_o elect_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la §._o significasti_fw-la about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o ravisher_n and_o the_o ravish_v and_o the_o say_n of_o hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v in_o faith_n if_o counsel_n shall_v err_v he_o give_v this_o full_a solution_n to_o the_o question_n non_fw-la obstat_fw-la ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n it_o hinder_v we_o little_a if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o council_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v for_o though_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a be_v not_o there_o precise_o but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v continue_v in_o only_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fail_v nor_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o upon_o father_n or_o counsel_n st._n austen_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n 3._o aug_n lib._n 2._o the_o baptist_n contr_n donat_n c._n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o or_o by_o counsel_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o general_n counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a my_o conclusion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v this_o since_o the_o true_a act_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o make_v against_o the_o supremacy_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n against_o image_n and_o the_o like_a be_v adjudge_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a on_o the_o contrary_a since_o diverse_a canon_n and_o decree_n be_v devise_v for_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o namely_o to_o prove_v their_o real_a presence_n their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o authority_n be_v mere_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_a since_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n be_v negligent_o keep_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a
adversary_n i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o search_v for_o the_o soundness_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v but_o via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v for_o our_o adversary_n last_o and_o best_a refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o truth_n whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n they_o must_v return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o seek_v he_o only_o in_o the_o church_n sect_n xvii_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n campian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o former_o make_v his_o claim_n to_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n insult_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la campian_n rat_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n name_v he_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v terrify_v a_o religious_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o hear_v such_o daily_a blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v but_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a out_o of_o pity_n &_o charity_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n name_v and_o see_v that_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o name_n only_o and_o lose_v her_o wont_a nature_n who_o can_v but_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a to_o see_v she_o spoil_v and_o bereave_v of_o her_o jewel_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o casket_n and_o box_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o church_n where_o those_o jewel_n lay_v look_v upon_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o will_v not_o astonish_v a_o true_a believe_a christian_a and_o make_v he_o change_v his_o countenance_n to_o hear_v such_o odious_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la formalis_fw-la stapl_n relect_a contro_n 4_o q._n 4._o be_v 3._o &_o 9_o 3._o be_v 1._o the_o church_n say_v stapleton_n be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a 5._o &_o in_o relect._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we dog_n count_v 4._o q._n 5._o nay_o more_o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a subject_n then_o the_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsas_fw-la laxandi_fw-la et_fw-la consignandifacultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n idem_fw-la princip_n anal._n pio_n sensupieque_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la scripturas_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la stituantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valere_fw-la quam_fw-la acsopi_n fabulas_fw-la hos_fw-la li._n 3._o de_fw-la autho_fw-la sacr_n scripturae_fw-la yea_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o she_o may_v set_v at_o liberty_n or_o seal_v up_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o yea_o say_v hosius_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o in_o a_o good_a a_o godly_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o account_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o aesop_n fable_n neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o observe_v how_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v condemn_v of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v censure_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o counterfeit_v or_o erroneous_a he_o that_o shall_v note_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o spurious_a or_o superfluous_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o dicitis_fw-la praecepto_fw-la christi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la christo_fw-la obedie_n odun_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesumptionun_fw-la initium_fw-la quando_fw-la iudicant_fw-la particulares_fw-la suum_fw-la sensum_fw-la indivinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la comformâ—aren_a quam_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nich._n cusa_n ad_fw-la proem_n epist_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o special_a cause_n advance_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o objection_n put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o bohemian_o whether_o they_o be_v better_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n you_o say_v we_o must_v first_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n command_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n command_v we_o must_v obey_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o protestant_n right_o propose_v that_o question_n which_o without_o all_o question_n can_v otherwise_o be_v resolve_v but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o very_o herein_o stand_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o presumption_n when_o particular_a man_n think_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n 3._o dicetum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la quomodò_fw-la mutubuntur_fw-la pracepta_fw-la christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la tunc_fw-la sint_fw-la obligatoria_fw-la quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la placu_fw-la erit_fw-la dico_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la pracepta_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la protalibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la mutato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la idem_n epist_n 3._o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nay_o he_o put_v the_o question_n further_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n commandment_n be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v we_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a i_o tell_v thou_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n commandment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o change_v her_o judgement_n god_n judgement_n be_v likewise_o change_v cardinal_n hosius_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o morâ—_n plain_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o few_o word_n dei_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docet_fw-la expressum_fw-la deiverbum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sensum_fw-la et_fw-la consensum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docetur_fw-la expressum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o sensâ—_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n viz._n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n there_o be_v any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o etsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la lingua_fw-la intellectâ_fw-la preces_fw-la velit_fw-la celebrari_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iustissimis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la contra_fw-la statuisse_fw-la bened._n mont._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o benedict_n montanus_n a_o parisian_a doctor_n etsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a cause_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n specie_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la veteri_fw-la prohibita_fw-la fuissent_fw-la lege_fw-la divinâ_fw-la imagine_v visibiles_fw-la nedum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la
our_o adversary_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o if_o cyprian_a say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o most_o romanist_n so_o translate_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o but_o of_o the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o protection_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n which_o can_v find_v no_o admittance_n nor_o harbour_v there_o 3._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la et_fw-la profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la adquos_fw-la persidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o when_o as_o they_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la unto_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n that_o be_v they_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o their_o perfidious_a and_o calumnious_a suggestion_n this_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v unfaithfulnesse_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wilful_o to_o misapply_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o wherein_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v the_o romanist_n do_v insist_v especial_o upon_o that_o know_a confession_n of_o st._n austen_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n contr_n ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v apply_v rather_o to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n in_o africa_n or_o our_o church_n in_o england_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o moreover_o their_o own_o canus_n profess_v 8._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o that_o st._n austen_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o admit_v without_o further_a dispute_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o st._n austen_n put_v the_o question_n what_o if_o you_o find_v one_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n will_v you_o use_v to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o your_o belief_n i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n have_v not_o sway_v with_o i_o epic_a 〈…〉_o reâ—_n cyâ—_n epic_a and_o from_o hence_o also_o bishop_n canus_n draw_v this_o sound_a conclusion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o exposition_n of_o their_o romanist_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o belielfe_n for_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o hooker_n eccles_n polit._n lib._n 3._o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v hooker_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a good_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v as_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n and_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n let_v he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a 57_o exit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la agnosoo_o ecclesiam_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n be_v loath_a afterward_o to_o commit_v himself_o even_o to_o a_o good_a one_o 4_o aug._n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n say_v austen_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o believe_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o believe_v false_a thing_n it_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o true_a one_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n thou_o lord_n 5._o idem_fw-la confess_v l._n 6_o c._n 5._o do_v persuade_v i_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v ground_v by_o such_o authority_n throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o that_o no_o â—are_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v impart_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o most_o true_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v believe_v thus_o st._n austen_n the_o catholic_a interpret_v austen_n the_o heretic_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o man_n which_o make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o woman_n report_n so_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n first_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o most_o know_a &_o familiar_a mean_n to_o introduce_v a_o save_a knowledge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o like_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n own_o authority_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v &_o view_v the_o house_n and_o by_o view_v it_o like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousnes_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n i_o omit_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n touch_v this_o say_n of_o austen_n 7._o durand_n l._n 3_o dist_n 24_o q._n 1_o diedo_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n &_o dogm_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o geâ—s_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spir_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o coral_n 7._o durand_n driedo_n and_o gerson_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o both_o see_v christ_n person_n and_o his_o miracle_n &_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n aquinas_n say_v 7._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la praeponente_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la loquor_fw-la a_o quin._n in_o 2_o 2._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 7._o that_o st._n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overruling_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o
all_o antiquity_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o perverse_a or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o it_o to_o conclude_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o sentence_n and_o determination_n to_o this_o church_n then_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o scripture_n from_o counsel_n from_o the_o essential_a church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proclaim_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n champion_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o nos_fw-la defendimus_fw-la we_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o general_n counsel_n and_o as_o great_a man_n sometime_o love_v to_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o greatness_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o opinion_n of_o their_o parasite_n to_o believe_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o falsehood_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o do_v so_o much_o atatribute_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n that_o cardinal_n zabarella_n right_o observe_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n believe_v zabarella_n persuaserunt_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la qd_n facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicitet_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la plusquam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabarella_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o list_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n bishop_n begnius_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n speak_v to_o pope_n leo_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la behold_v here_o come_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 10._o te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la apprehend_v scutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n council_n late_a 5._o sess_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la begn_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o behold_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n thou_o be_v he_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n who_o we_o have_v expect_v as_o a_o saviour_n take_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o thus_o by_o degree_n first_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o common_a people_n by_o admire_v his_o greatness_n than_o bishop_n &_o cardinal_n by_o their_o flatter_a suggestion_n have_v at_o last_o ascribe_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v never_o pope_n do_v believe_v in_o himself_o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o father_n above_o counsel_n above_o the_o church_n and_o now_o at_o last_o make_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 49._o beard_n mot._n 6._o vide_fw-la in_o jewel_n p._n 49._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n go_v further_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n luther_n quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la dei_fw-la infallibili_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hereticê°_n est_fw-la sylu._n prior_n contra_fw-la luther_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o belief_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o conclusion_n 16._o id_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ac_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la qd_n nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n def_n c._n 1._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 16._o we_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v that_o only_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a master_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o proselyte_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o wilful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v hosius_n their_o doctor_n wish_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o idle_a curiosity_n 29._o judas_n ne_o sit_v a_o petrus_n au_fw-fr paulus_n deus_fw-la attendi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n sedet_fw-la in_o cathedrâ_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la cvius_fw-la ore_fw-la legem_fw-la requirere_fw-la iussus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la spectari_fw-la vult_fw-la hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricovien_v ca._n 29._o god_n will_v never_o have_v thou_o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o judas_n or_o a_o peter_n or_o a_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o who_o mouth_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o require_v the_o law_n this_o thing_n only_a christ_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o consider_v again_o admit_v a_o council_n a_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 5._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bell_n de_fw-la pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o give_v they_o this_o lesson_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n here_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n command_v let_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o the_o romanist_n will_v resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o virtual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o priest_n &_o cardinal_n for_o their_o tutor_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v their_o disciple_n i_o proceed_v from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o a_o blinâ—_n obedience_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o remarkable_a example_n from_o another_o schooleman_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a merchant_n of_o placentia_n who_o reason_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a to_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n 5._o laurent_n disceptatio_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 5._o than_o the_o lutheran_n first_o because_o i_o can_v brief_o learn_v the_o roman_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o say_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o hearken_v unto_o he_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o lutheran_n i_o must_v learn_v a_o catechism_n i_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v intend_v when_o i_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ship_n of_o italy_n and_o my_o merchandise_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o layman_n do_v dislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n now_o hear_v what_o judgement_n this_o learned_a schooleman_n give_v concern_v this_o merchant_n deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habiturum_fw-la god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o man_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o presumption_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n arise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o
contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o every_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o right_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n for_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o right_a and_o canonical_a election_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o this_o succession_n in_o person_n be_v become_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o themselves_o be_v partly_o ground_v upon_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o their_o pope_n decree_n eugen._n conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugen._n for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o if_o his_o intention_n do_v fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o the_o priest_n ordination_n and_o succession_n for_o want_v of_o intention_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n decree_n julius_n the_o second_o above_o 120_o year_n since_o publish_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n which_o all_o cardinal_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v swear_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v make_v and_o do_v homo_fw-la bulla_n julij_fw-la 2._o in_o lib._n constit_fw-la pont._n constit_fw-la 1._o &_o novus_n homo_fw-la either_o by_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o simonicall_a contract_n give_v promise_a or_o receive_v any_o good_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o by_o make_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n or_o obligation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o a_o few_o or_o by_o many_o that_o not_o only_o the_o election_n or_o assumption_n so_o make_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o safe_o and_o lawful_o they_o may_v hold_v esteem_v and_o eschew_v he_o as_o a_o magician_n a_o ethnic_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o arch-heretic_n now_o if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v any_o simony_n or_o no_o let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n creature_n thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o 100_o papa_n potest_fw-la incurrere_fw-la vitium_fw-la simoniae_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 100_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v incur_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o pope_n bull_n will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o any_o pope_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v simoniacal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n their_o own_o treatise_n entitle_v novus_n homo_fw-la the_o new_a man_n do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o sixtus_n quintus_n do_v climb_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o foul_a simony_n and_o that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o predecessor_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o true_a pope_n right_o and_o canonical_o elect_v he_o who_o be_v sometime_o a_o pope_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o public_a write_n 1._o aeneas_n syl._n the_o ghost_n conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v show_v forth_o very_a many_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o else_o defile_v with_o other_o vice_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o ground_n of_o peter_n succession_n be_v doubtful_a the_o pope_n infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o a_o moral_a &_o conjectural_a knowledge_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v bellarmine_n himself_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n 12._o ius_n successionis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la qd_n petrê°_n romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri._n ibid._n c._n 12._o first_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n that_o peter_n by_o christ_n appointment_n place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n from_o hence_o there_o will_v arise_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v peter_n to_o make_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v right_o succeed_v peter_n observandum_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr improbabile_fw-la dominun_n apertè_fw-la iussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la petrê°_n sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la romae_fw-la figeret_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divino_fw-la et_fw-la immutabili_fw-la praecepto_fw-la romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la constitutan_fw-mi est_fw-la tamen_fw-la probatissimum_fw-la et_fw-la piè_fw-la credendum_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib_n 4_o c._n 4._o fortè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n §._o observandum_fw-la if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o point_n the_o cardinal_n make_v these_o several_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v plain_o command_v peter_n to_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o unchangeable_a precept_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o de_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n yet_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n thus_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o that_o sea_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o if_o christ_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v change_v again_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v peter_n it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n or_o command_v although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n add_v to_o these_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o pastor_n intention_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o simoniacal_a contract_n which_o make_v void_a their_o election_n the_o know_a and_o condemn_v heresy_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a sea_n with_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n on_o which_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v and_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o probability_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n tell_v i_o whether_o to_o neglect_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v this_o moral_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n be_v not_o via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n and_o with_fw-mi devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xxi_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n among_o themselves_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o this_o papal_a building_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o immovable_a hostiensis_n ab._n papa_n &_o christus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la unum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n extr._n de_fw-fr translat_n prael_n c._n quanto_fw-la ab._n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n so_o that_o sin_n except_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v add_v
perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a the_o belief_n then_o of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v altogether_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n the_o party_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o they_o elegant_o understand_v it_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v give_v his_o voice_n with_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n as_o if_o he_o will_v astonish_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o quam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la malum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la domine_fw-la obedivi_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la facis_fw-la praeposito_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—olerat_fw-la decipi_fw-la nequis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la debuit_fw-la praesumit_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la obedieris_fw-la magna_fw-la erit_fw-la meâ—ces_fw-la tuâ—_n obedeenâ—â—â—t_v stir_v irrâ—â—tionalis_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—_n suâ—mâ—ta_fw-la obedientia_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la fectissima_fw-la scil_n quando_fw-la obeditur_fw-la sine_fw-la inquisitione_n rationis_fw-la sicut_fw-la tumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la cusan_a exist_v lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 6._o o_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o a_o evil_a bishop_n if_o thou_o say_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o my_o bishop_n this_o shall_v suffice_v thou_o unto_o salvation_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o obedience_n that_o thou_o yielde_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o church_n suffer_v although_o he_o command_v thou_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n presume_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v good_a which_o sentence_n if_o thou_o obey_v thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a obedience_n therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n then_o be_v the_o man_n we_o must_v obey_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n &_o his_o tongue_n will_v tell_v no_o lie_n but_o what_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o doctrine_n what_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v we_o sure_a he_o do_v ever_o deliver_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o his_o church_n admit_v then_o saint_n bernard_n be_v alive_a and_o if_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o 50._o bernard_n in_o can._n serm._n 50._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v therein_o thou_o shall_v yield_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o commandment_n neither_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o worship_n to_o give_v a_o image_n will_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o dulia_n a_o inferior_a honour_n when_o as_o himself_o protest_v 3._o quod_fw-la eâden_n reverentia_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la christo_fw-la aquin._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v admit_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o teach_v they_o be_v canonical_a when_o his_o fellow_n canus_n profess_v 11._o canus_n li._n 2._o loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 11._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v it_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a look_v upon_o the_o grand_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o a_o romanist_n will_v consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o late_a age_n it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o prelate_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o particular_a point_n if_o a_o lay_v papist_n have_v require_v satisfaction_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o own_o writing_n o._n roffens_n contr_n capt._n babylonican_n c._n 10._o n._n 8._o &_o o._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probare_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o court_n of_o cardinal_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1._o patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la modê°_n sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnat_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o art_n 1._o caier_n in_o 3._o part_n q._n 79._o art_n 1._o the_o manner_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n card._n caietan_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o part_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v express_o from_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o 23._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o again_o admit_v a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n will_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a priest_n in_o former_a age_n bertram_z a_o priest_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1623._o bertr_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ann_n 1623._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o after_o 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o peter_n lombard_n and_o aquinas_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o real_a kill_n of_o christ_n 3._o ante_fw-la lateranense_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la scot._n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o q._n 3._o scotus_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o durand_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v not_o convert_v 13._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o &_o bell._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o all_o these_o be_v priest_n and_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o time_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o write_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v want_v that_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unstable_a and_o a_o doubtful_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a confession_n &_o confutation_n of_o their_o own_o churchman_n touch_v bertram_n 121._o bellar._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n tom._n 7_o p_o 121._o bellarmine_n say_v paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o and_o confute_v his_o error_n touch_v peter_n lombard_n
many_o but_o let_v we_o search_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o in_o receive_v of_o money_n but_o that_o we_o will_v reckon_v and_o tell_v it_o after_o they_o why_o do_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n simple_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_a and_o rule_v of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o authority_n l._n obsecro_fw-la et_fw-la oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinqua_fw-la this_fw-mi quidnan_n huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la dâ—que_fw-la his_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o quirite_n chrys_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2._o c._n l._n i_o request_v therefore_o and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o these_o matter_n search_v you_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n unto_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiii_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ._n the_o material_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v have_v be_v employ_v only_o to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v the_o whole_a frame_n stand_v the_o more_o sure_a now_o as_o foundation_n be_v not_o very_o conspicuous_a till_o the_o building_n be_v rear_v high_a so_o likewise_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o particular_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n who_o in_o part_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o joachim_n abbot_n above_o 400_o year_n since_o tell_v we_o 2._o ann._n 1195._o joach._n abbot_n in_o reu._n p._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o shall_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o practice_v open_o because_o that_o darkness_n shall_v prevail_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o animate_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a in_o secret_a but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o preach_v public_a by_o and_o bonaventure_n another_o schooleman_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v 1260._o ann._n 1260._o give_v the_o reason_n how_o such_o obscurity_n may_v befall_v the_o true_a church_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o true_a member_n among_o themselves_o 1_o bonavent_a lib._n 1._o dist_n 1_o the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o our_o sight_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la organi_fw-la for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a organ_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v want_v second_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o will_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o deprive_v that_o we_o will_v not_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a three_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la luminis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o light_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o arrianisme_n it_o do_v not_o then_o visible_o appear_v now_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v their_o own_o thought_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o either_o their_o affection_n be_v wander_v or_o their_o will_n want_v or_o their_o opinion_n forestall_v or_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o discover_v a_o overspread_a schism_n in_o their_o own_o church_n with_o a_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o we_o which_o cause_v this_o obscurity_n this_o do_v gregory_n the_o valentia_n well_o perceive_v and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o proselyte_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o quick_a sight_v 4._o diligenter_n animaduerti_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimê°_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la quasi_fw-la velimus_fw-la eam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la dignosci_fw-la posse_fw-la aequè_fw-la facilè_fw-la novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n de_fw-fr val_n annot_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o in_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o think_v this_o might_n at_o every_o season_n be_v alike_o easy_o discern_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o do_v not_o discreet_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n &_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o it_o continue_v in_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o become_v more_o and_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v in_o adam_n with_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o paradise_n full_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o all_o good_a lose_v at_o once_o both_o himself_o and_o it_o and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v eclipse_v by_o his_o fall_n 128._o aliquando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la abel_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la expugnatê°_n est_fw-la â—_o fratrema_fw-la lo_o et_fw-la perdito_fw-la cain_n â—li_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la translatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la pertulit_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la dilwio_fw-la perierunt_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la arca_fw-la natavit_fw-la in_o stuctibus_fw-la &_o evasit_fw-la ad_fw-la ficcumi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la es_fw-la quanto_fw-la pertulit_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la novimê°_n in_o solo_fw-la filio_fw-la fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la loth_n et_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sodomis_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la tulit_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la inâ—quitates_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 128._o in_o not_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o do_v his_o fall_n foretell_v that_o the_o best_a churce_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a state_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o we_o must_v know_v as_o this_o number_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n the_o church_n say_v austen_n be_v sometime_o only_o in_o abel_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n kayne_n sometime_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o henoch_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sole_a house_n of_o noah_n and_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o wave_n sometime_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o it_o remain_v in_o sole_a lot_n and_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o sodomite_n again_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o tobias_n go_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o calf_n in_o nepthali_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n &_o manasses_n 31._o 2_o chron._n 34_o 31._o when_o those_o king_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o when_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n place_v a_o a_o pagan_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n 7._o 2_o chron._n 29_o 6_o 7._o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o cloud_n of_o error_n that_o darken_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v her_o truth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n under_o ahab_n
err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o do_v imagine_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n present_o to_o come_v not_o after_o to_o be_v look_v for_o proper_a to_o israel_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n nay_o more_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o heaven_n peter_n say_v the_o text_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gospel_n 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o 22.8_o reu._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judea_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 11.2_o act_n 11.2_o these_o example_n do_v sufficienty_n witness_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v take_v a_o fall_n but_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v and_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n foretell_v a_o possibility_n of_o fail_v and_o consequent_o a_o obscurity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o hereupon_o their_o own_o panormitan_n conclude_v alb._n possibile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la remanerâ—t_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la solo_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la fides_fw-la remanserat_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la extr._n do_v elect._n significast_n alb._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v faith_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o church_n this_o thing_n appear_v in_o christ_n passion_n for_o then_o faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o he_o consent_v nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v by_o god_n gracâ—_n main_a in_o a_o woman_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n council_n in_o sâ—la_fw-la potest_fw-la muliercula_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la manere_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la virgin_n tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la mansiffe_fw-mi fertur_fw-la clemang_v super_fw-la mat._n generalis_fw-la council_n thus_o in_o the_o college_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o and_o scarce_o twelve_o in_o the_o council_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o josepth_n of_o arimathea_n that_o stand_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gamaliel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o small_a which_o do_v visible_o appear_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 200._o ann._n 100_o to_o 200._o in_o tâ—â—_n second_o age_n egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o 16._o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incorrupta_fw-la permanserit_fw-la virgo_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la obsuris_fw-la &_o caliginosis_n etc._n etc._n niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o traian_n time_n which_o be_v 110_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o by_o special_a favour_n have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n suruive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o three_o age_n 300._o ann_n 200._o to_o 300._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n when_o as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o not_o savour_v aright_o and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n daily_o increase_v those_o heretic_n say_v eusebius_n be_v many_o 25._o euseb_n lib._n 5_o ca._n 25._o and_o they_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a scripture_n without_o any_o reverence_n they_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n not_o search_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v and_o st._n cyprian_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o his_o time_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o the_o four_o age_n 400._o ann._n 300._o to_o 400._o eusebius_n testify_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n we_o see_v the_o church_n overwhelm_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sacras_fw-la aedes_fw-la precibus_fw-la dicatas_fw-la è_fw-la sublimi_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conquassatis_fw-la deiectas_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la medio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o rogum_fw-la impositas_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n hos_fw-la in_o latebras_fw-la hic_fw-la illic_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la ignominia_fw-la abdentei_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la dedecore_fw-la prehensos_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la hosti_fw-la bus_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la expositos_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aspeximus_fw-la etc._n etc._n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n themselves_o dig_v up_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n some_o shameful_o hide_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o some_z other_o were_z ignominious_o take_v and_o deride_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v command_v by_o proclamation_n by_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o pastor_n throughout_o all_o parish_n shall_v be_v imprison_v here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o strait_n and_o corner_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n appear_v as_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o arrius_n the_o grand_a heretic_n sow_v his_o wicked_a heresy_n luciferium_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la et_fw-la arrianun_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la high_a advers_o luciferium_fw-la which_o like_o a_o canker_n so_o spread_v itself_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n say_v hierom_n be_v almost_o sink_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a father_n agree_v the_o complaint_n of_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n 6._o vincent_n lyrin_n c_o 6._o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o infect_v a_o little_a portion_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a bishop_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a be_v entrap_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mist_n cast_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o arrian_n do_v vaunt_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o amplitude_n and_o splendour_n have_v be_v certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la arrianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la arrianos_fw-la where_o be_v those_o man_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o a_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a and_o eminent_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v often_o term_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 12._o persaepe_fw-la arca_n neê_fw-la vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la orbis_fw-la universi_fw-la diluvium_fw-la effugissemus_fw-la greg_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 12._o as_o those_o who_o only_o be_v escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n have_v object_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o arrian_n side_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o catholic_a professor_n on_o the_o
particular_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a evident_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a obscure_a and_o insufficient_a and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v all_o tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v that_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n &_o religious_a respect_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o they_o disagree_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la etc._n bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o true_a and_o doubtful_a author_n nor_o limit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o infallible_a auhoritie_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o a_o curse_n by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o these_o be_v essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v sometime_o a_o council_n sometime_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n sometime_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n be_v amplitude_n and_o splendour_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n derive_v from_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n who_o only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v saint_n and_o angel_n for_o intercessor_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n nor_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o assurance_n that_o they_o hear_v we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o pix_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o their_o trent_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n last_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o expect_v salvation_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n only_o &_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o perform_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o according_o they_o rely_v partly_o upon_o their_o merit_n &_o partly_o upon_o their_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o truth_n and_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o by-way_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o adjure_v you_o in_o the_o sacred_a form_n of_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o great_a prophet_n 30.19_o deut._n 30.19_o and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d